to_o justify_v themselves_o for_o not_o believe_v rash_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o make_v they_o sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n 4._o i_o have_v allege_v far_o that_o till_o protestant_n produce_v the_o ground_n which_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v hold_v truth_n you_o put_v my_o discourse_n first_o in_o my_o word_n only_o leave_v out_o those_o which_o do_v not_o please_v you_o and_o then_o disguise_v it_o in_o your_o own_o and_o laugh_v at_o it_o for_o be_v too_o plain_o true_a for_o plain_a truth_n it_o seem_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n with_o you_o and_o you_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o bring_v your_o proof_n the_o less_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v they_o thence_o you_o start_v aside_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o vulgar_a catholic_a have_v less_o certainty_n than_o the_o vulgar_a protestant_n because_o the_o one_o have_v only_o the_o word_n of_o his_o priest_n the_o other_o have_v the_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n beside_o do_v you_o think_v catholic_a priest_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o tell_v the_o vulgar_a what_o faith_n they_o please_v as_o your_o minister_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n when_o you_o can_v but_o know_v they_o dare_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o faith_n but_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v nor_o do_v the_o church_n hold_v any_o but_o upon_o tradition_n again_o you_o do_v well_o to_o say_v your_o people_n have_v it_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o a_o book_n for_o they_o have_v it_o no_o where_o else_o and_o you_o know_v the_o vulgar_a socinian_o and_o presbyterian_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v it_o as_o much_o there_o as_o your_o vulgar_a protestant_n notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v and_o then_o i_o suppose_v you_o do_v not_o think_v they_o true_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o their_o side_n unless_o you_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v different_a thing_n to_o different_a hearer_n when_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o and_o your_o minister_n have_v any_o certain_a mean_n of_o make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o by_o their_o explain_n and_o catechise_v they_o put_v upon_o the_o write_a character_n be_v true_o god_n mean_v you_o will_v do_v something_o make_v many_o convert_v and_o myself_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n till_o then_o to_o possess_v your_o vulgar_a protestant_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o to_o delude_v they_o sure_o you_o want_v a_o common-place_n to_o furnish_v out_o your_o paragraph_n or_o else_o write_v it_o in_o a_o dream_n for_o 5._o to_o tell_v i_o that_o truth_n can_v depend_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o say_v of_o a_o romish_a priest_n than_o of_o a_o english_a minister_n when_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o private_a man_n saying_n be_v not_o a_o reply_n of_o a_o man_n well_o awake_a in_o two_o word_n bring_v you_o proof_n say_v i_o the_o say_v that_o be_v the_o no-proof_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o no-proof_n of_o a_o priest_n say_v you_o and_o the_o short_a and_o the_o long_o be_v no_o proof_n i_o thank_v you_o 5._o but_o two_o thing_n say_v you_o follow_v from_o my_o position_n ibid._n which_o you_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v with_o reason_n hold_v a_o truth_n till_o the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v produce_v we_o can_v with_o reason_n hold_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o truth_n namely_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v it_o for_o her_o determination_n be_v no_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a testimony_n or_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o then_o what_o be_v become_v either_o of_o her_o infallibility_n or_o authority_n to_o command_v our_o faith_n as_o slip_v of_o honest_a ignorance_n deserve_v compassion_n and_o instruction_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o to_o be_v any_o more_o i_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o set_v you_o right_n authority_n among_o those_o who_o already_o admit_v it_o for_o true_a have_v force_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o will_v conclude_v against_o those_o who_o allow_v its_o veracity_n if_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v engage_v against_o they_o but_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n upon_o human_a nature_n by_o its_o proper_a power_n as_o it_o be_v mere_a authority_n but_o because_o intrinsical_a medium_n justify_v it_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o whence_o let_v that_o authority_n come_v into_o dispute_n it_o will_v lose_v its_o credit_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o medium_n to_o deserve_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o and_o hence_o you_o see_v we_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n human_a authority_n in_o derive_v down_o christian_n faith._n to_o clear_a this_o far_a i_o advance_v this_o fundamental_a position_n viz._n no_o authority_n deserve_v any_o assent_n far_o than_o reason_n give_v it_o to_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o without_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o respect_n we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n will_v be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o old_a woman_n or_o one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v there_o no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o believe_v the_o former_a than_o there_o be_v for_o believe_v the_o late_a and_o consonant_o to_o this_o doctrine_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o when_o dr._n st._n come_v to_o argue_v either_o out_o of_o authority_n of_o writer_n or_o instance_n depend_v on_o their_o authority_n against_o tradition_n he_o shall_v be_v press_v to_o make_v out_o by_o intrinsical_a medium_n they_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o they_o shall_v deserve_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o contemn_v as_o inconclusive_a by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v build_v on_o intrinsical_a medium_n and_o that_o whereas_o you_o apprehend_v they_o will_v overthrow_v our_o church_n testimony_n or_o authority_n such_o medium_n in_o case_n we_o produce_v they_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o establish_v it_o and_o give_v it_o force_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o other_o as_o also_o how_o it_o come_v that_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v to_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o by_o a_o dry_a command_a our_o faith_n as_o you_o apprehend_v but_o by_o have_v its_o human_a authority_n so_o solid_o ground_v upon_o reason_n that_o itself_o become_v a_o motive_n able_a to_o beget_v according_a to_o the_o best_a maxim_n of_o rational_a nature_n such_o a_o assent_n in_o we_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n but_o what_o a_o put_v off_o be_v this_o we_o say_v truth_n be_v not_o therefore_o truth_n because_o of_o man_n bare_a say_n or_o authority_n and_o therefore_o demand_v your_o proof_n from_o intrinsical_a medium_n for_o thither_o it_o must_v come_v ere_o it_o be_v know_v for_o truth_n to_o make_v out_o what_o you_o pretend_v your_o answer_n in_o effect_n be_v you_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v destroy_v our_o church_n infallibility_n and_o authority_n how_o much_o be_v our_o church_n in_o your_o debt_n that_o the_o care_n of_o she_o make_v you_o careless_a of_o those_o soul_n in_o your_o own_o church_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v this_o satisfaction_n 6._o the_o second_o thing_n you_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o grant_v be_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o common_a people_n 5._o with_o which_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o truth_n you_o give_v yourself_o at_o first_o the_o character_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a man_n and_o i_o see_v by_o this_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o maintain_v it_o you_o know_v that_o those_o who_o write_v and_o print_n can_v have_v no_o design_n their_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v and_o you_o know_v those_o that_o read_v will_n and_o must_v judge_v of_o what_o they_o do_v read_v and_o yet_o your_o scrupulosity_n can_v fear_v i_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o common_a people_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o truth_n who_o take_v pain_n they_o may_v judge_v put_v it_o into_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o out_o of_o my_o own_o and_o so_o can_v hinder_v they_o though_o i_o will_v indeed_o i_o think_v it_o no_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o pretend_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n by_o light_n that_o do_v not_o show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o upon_o such_o a_o judgement_n i_o wish_v and_o labour_n people_n shall_v not_o venture_v their_o soul_n but_o i_o disallow_v no_o other_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n full_a
against_o heretic_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v so_o another_o to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o its_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v it_o high_a commendation_n for_o its_o excellency_n divine_a doctrine_n usefulness_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n it_o be_v another_o to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o relate_v to_o spiritual_a point_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o private_a fancy_n can_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n fix_v upon_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n their_o faith._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v sometime_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a when_o they_o be_v argue_v against_o heretic_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a even_o among_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v and_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o what_o we_o allege_v be_v manifest_a and_o those_o father_n or_o council_n which_o insist_v on_o it_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n scripture_n best_a interpreter_n in_o their_o heart_n beside_o when_o there_o be_v full_a assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n who_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a authority_n too_o be_v in_o that_o case_n the_o same_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o and_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o point_n under_o debate_n whence_o they_o confute_v heretic_n with_o define_v from_o scripture_n upon_o the_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o another_o way_n than_o the_o heretic_n have_v by_o his_o private_a interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o as_o manage_v by_o private_a judgement_n work_v on_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o rely_v on_o fallible_a interpreter_n it_o be_v so_o unavoidable_o convictive_a beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o give_v it_o another_o plausible_a sense_n that_o all_o mankind_n must_v think_v he_o a_o renouncer_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o stark_o blind_a with_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o abhor_v he_o as_o such_o who_o shall_v interpret_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o such_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v otherwise_o none_o can_v with_o conscience_n think_v or_o say_v any_o heretic_n be_v obstinate_a nor_o any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o church_n itself_o condemn_v he_o much_o less_o abhor_v he_o for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ever_o her_o custom_n all_o the_o former_a perfection_n we_o as_o hearty_o full_o and_o constant_o ascribe_v to_o scripture_n as_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o want_n of_o clearness_n which_o unqualify_v it_o for_o be_v a_o rule_n spring_v from_o a_o very_a high_a perfection_n in_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v deep_a sense_n only_o this_o one_o of_o give_v every_o particular_a man_n who_o by_o his_o private_a judgement_n interpret_v it_o such_o assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o ground_n his_o faith_n on_o we_o can_v grant_v this_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n than_o it_o be_v even_o to_o experience_n also_o to_o return_v then_o to_o your_o objection_n you_o see_v sect._n 10._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o such_o stranger_n to_o this_o method_n of_o tradition_n we_o follow_v and_o explicate_v and_o you_o may_v have_v observe_v many_o other_o both_o name_v and_o cite_v surefoot_v p._n 131._o to_o 137._o what_o matter_n it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o express_v that_o our_o tenet_n or_o dilate_v upon_o it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o do_v now_o so_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v deliver_v and_o not_o to_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o present_a church_n doctrine_n since_o in_o do_v this_o they_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v since_o more_o diffuse_o explain_v and_o reduce_v our_o discourse_n to_o more_o methodical_a and_o formal_a resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o former_a age_n beside_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v we_o both_o have_v &_o can_v allege_v father_n enough_o for_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o father_n that_o be_v to_o tradition_n and_o how_o smart_o and_o unanswerable_o they_o press_v it_o against_o heretic_n as_o a_o certain_a determiner_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o them._n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o often_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a man_n as_o ground_v all_o heresy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mysterious_a obscurity_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o its_o liableness_n to_o be_v misinterpret_v and_o misunderstand_v whereas_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o viz._n for_o a_o delivery_n of_o a_o practical_a doctrine_n public_o preach_v to_o great_a multitude_n at_o first_o practise_v by_o they_o and_o hold_v and_o recommend_v as_o divine_a and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n do_v ever_o give_v rise_v to_o any_o heresy_n and_o impossible_a it_o shall_v which_o one_o reflection_n to_o a_o considerate_a man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a present_a controversy_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n 30._o from_o the_o quality_n requisite_a to_o make_v scripture_n letter_n a_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o quantity_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v or_o the_o number_n of_o book_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 19_o mr._n m._n suggest_v in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o have_v only_o two_o thing_n to_o ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o as_o i_o say_v former_o you_o have_v any_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o book_n lose_v that_o be_v write_v by_o some_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o consequent_o do_v contain_v some_o divine_a revelation_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v but_o there_o be_v how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o those_o divine_a revelation_n which_o that_o book_n or_o book_n contain_v be_v not_o different_a from_o or_o to_o be_v superad_v to_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o have_v now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v these_o two_o point_n then_o it_o be_v manifest_a you_o can_v prove_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o you_o insist_v only_o on_o this_o universal_a testimony_n for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o testimony_n reach_v to_o each_o chapter_n and_o every_o verse_n of_o those_o chapter_n nay_o each_o material_a word_n in_o those_o verse_n if_o it_o do_v not_o as_o you_o neither_o say_v nor_o with_o any_o reason_n can_v say_v for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v the_o former_a &_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o late_a but_o by_o our_o rule_n than_o you_o be_v as_o far_o from_o your_o faith_n as_o ever_o unless_o you_o bring_v some_o other_o testimony_n that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a to_o assure_v you_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o verse_n which_o you_o will_v quote_v and_o rely_v on_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n nay_o the_o main_a and_o most_o significant_a word_n in_o that_o verse_n be_v true_a scripture_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v for_o what_o testimony_n else_o can_v be_v invent_v to_o do_v this_o if_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n can_v reach_v it_o be_v there_o any_o possible_a way_n to_o ascertain_v this_o but_o by_o our_o doctrin-rule_n upon_o this_o occasion_n pray_v inform_v i_o with_o what_o reason_n you_o can_v reflect_v so_o severe_o pag._n 15._o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o st._n hierom_n time_n assoon_o as_o other_o church_n and_o not_o on_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o you_o use_v to_o prefer_v before_o the_o latin_a who_o in_o the_o same_o father_n time_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o apocalypse_n the_o accept_n or_o not_o accept_v such_o book_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o their_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o evidence_n produce_v for_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o any_o church_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin._n but_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v your_o pique_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o can_v act_v prudent_o without_o forfeit_v her_o infallibility_n though_o another_o man_n will_v have_v
heresy_n in_o the_o world_n do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o heresy_n than_o if_o they_o do_v none_o of_o this_o it_o be_v your_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v your_o ground_n and_o that_o a_o absolute_o certain_a one_o too_o which_o we_o will_v be_v at_o but_o we_o just_o complain_v you_o flinch_v from_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o perpetual_o balk_v we_o we_o tell_v you_o once_o more_o and_o we_o can_v repeat_v it_o too_o often_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o building_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o building_n if_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o building_n if_o nothing_o be_v build_v on_o it_o you_o be_v then_o to_o show_v we_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o this_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o faith_n or_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o talk_v at_o random_n but_o alas_o you_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o make_v out_o this_o or_o produce_v your_o reason_n to_o conelude_v this_o ground_n and_o this_o building_n have_v such_o a_o necessary_a relation_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o you_o can_v never_o do_v it_o for_o pray_v tell_v i_o may_v not_o the_o socinian_o and_o indeed_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n say_v pretend_v and_o perhaps_o think_v the_o same_o that_o you_o do_v nay_o do_v not_o they_o all_o allege_v the_o same_o do_v not_o they_o all_o profess_v to_o resolve_v theit_n faith_n i_o mean_v their_o abominable_a error_n into_o the_o write_a word_n do_v not_o they_o pretend_v it_o for_o their_o ground_n and_o that_o they_o build_v their_o profane_a tenet_n on_o it_o &_o last_o avow_v as_o stout_o as_o you_o do_v for_o your_o heart_n that_o whatever_o be_v build_v on_o god_n word_n be_v absolute_o certain_a will_v you_o allow_v these_o plea_n argumentative_a for_o they_o or_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n be_v therefore_o true_a faith_n and_o absolute_o certain_a because_o they_o allege_v all_o this_o and_o can_v you_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o expect_v we_o shall_v pass_v that_o for_o a_o good_a argument_n or_o a_o conclusive_a reason_n to_o prove_v you_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n for_o your_o faith_n which_o yourself_o disallow_v when_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o they_o nay_o which_o you_o must_v disallow_v and_o declare_v against_o unless_o you_o will_v patronize_v all_o their_o heresy_n pray_v lay_v your_o hand_n on_o your_o heart_n and_o consider_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v more_o your_o own_o good_a than_o i_o you_o shall_v into_o what_o a_o lamentable_a or_o rather_o chimerical_a condition_n god_n church_n be_v reduce_v by_o your_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n here_o and_o the_o account_v you_o give_v of_o it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v reduce_v by_o you_o into_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o incoherent_a error_n christ_n immaculate_a spouse_n be_v associate_v with_o all_o the_o adulterate_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n last_o faith_n as_o to_o its_o certainty_n be_v in_o no_o better_a a_o condition_n than_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n be_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o faith._n i_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o believe_v her_o most_o learned_a and_o genuine_a member_n will_v own_o such_o a_o resolution_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o will_v make_v the_o socinian_o and_o all_o other_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n their_o fellow-christians_a and_o brother_n as_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o do_v if_o they_o own_v no_o other_o resolution_n of_o it_o than_o all_o those_o pestilent_a sect_n unanimous_o profess_v i_o see_v mr._n g_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o ask_v you_o in_o his_o 5_o the_o question_v what_o church_n you_o account_v christian_a church_n for_o i_o much_o fear_v by_o your_o discourse_n and_o principle_n you_o exclude_v none_o nor_o ought_v you_o so_o they_o hearty_o hold_v the_o same_o gound_z of_o faith_n with_o you_o for_o then_o all_o their_o unchristian_a tenet_n be_v to_o pass_v for_o material_a error_n not_o formal_a heresy_n they_o hold_v all_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o purse_n still_o though_o they_o mistake_v the_o coin_n and_o metal_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o in_o all_o conscience_n for_o such_o a_o church_n as_o that_o you_o be_v about_o rear_v or_o daub_v up_o you_o pass_v a_o compliment_n indeed_o upon_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o that_o you_o reject_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o use_n to_o be_v word_n of_o course_n in_o your_o controversy_n as_o your_o humble_a servant_n and_o such_o like_a be_v in_o our_o common_a conversation_n but_o when_o you_o be_v once_o get_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o some_o antiquity_n that_o so_o you_o may_v set_v a_o better_a face_n on_o it_o when_o you_o oppose_v the_o papist_n when_o that_o job_n be_v over_o they_o be_v but_o fallible_a congregation_n and_o so_o perhaps_o be_v deceive_v in_o all_o they_o define_v against_o the_o arian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n especial_o if_o one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n come_v to_o fancy_v otherwise_o and_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o such_o even_a in_o those_o day_n and_o then_o come_v the_o 21_o sy_n article_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n symbol_n and_o knock_v they_o down_o all_o at_o once_o with_o a_o declaration_n that_o their_o decree_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o all_o be_v with_o a_o turn_n of_o one_o hand_n bring_v back_o to_o the_o same_o point_n again_o and_o farewell_n council_n yourself_o and_o any_o one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v at_o full_a liberty_n still_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o your_o scripture-rule_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v establish_v by_o that_o article_n at_o least_o as_o you_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o profess_v by_o all_o the_o vile_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o dr._n burnet_n say_v very_o candid_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o method_n of_o oonvert_v protestant_n p._n 83._o and_o no_o doubt_n upon_o your_o principle_n if_o any_o man_n after_o his_o strict_a inquiry_n be_v still_o persuade_v that_o a_o council_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o he_o must_v prefer_v god_n to_o man_n and_o follow_v the_o sound_a though_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o lesser_a party_n and_o if_o any_o company_n or_o synod_n of_o protestant_n have_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o in_o so_o far_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o protestant_a principle_n where_o we_o see_v he_o give_v every_o sober_a enquirer_n leave_v to_o judge_v of_o council_n even_o though_o general_a one_o for_o he_o except_v none_o and_o himself_o show_v they_o the_o way_n by_o judge_v &_o censure_v the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o church_n 35._o another_o scruple_n yet_o remain_v incumbent_a on_o you_o to_o clear_v which_o be_v that_o by_o your_o put_v it_o upon_o mr._n g._n to_o prove_v you_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o by_o your_o innate_a antipathy_n against_o infallibility_n it_o be_v very_o dubious_a whether_o yourself_o do_v indeed_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n absolute_o certain_a even_o for_o the_o scripture_n however_o to_o save_v your_o credit_n you_o then_o pretend_v it_o fear_v your_o deny_v it_o may_v disedify_v mr._n t._n since_o then_o you_o lie_v under_o a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o you_o do_v not_o deal_v real_o with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o reader_n in_o this_o force_a profession_n it_o will_v become_v you_o in_o your_o reply_n both_o to_o show_v why_o you_o allow_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o yet_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o infallibility_n since_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v himself_o absolute_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o judge_v he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v deceive_v in_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o you_o may_v give_v more_o satisfaction_n to_o your_o reader_n herein_o than_o a_o empty_a and_o scarce_o credible_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o when_o you_o be_v in_o untoward_a circumstance_n pray_v go_v to_o work_v like_o a_o scholar_n and_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o solid_a reason_n work_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o no_o argument_n mere_o probable_a will_v suffice_v to_o prove_v a_o testimony_n absolute_o certain_a how_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n this_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o absolute_o certain_a for_o the_o
so_o wicked_a as_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o voluntary_o or_o neglect_v to_o educate_v the_o other_o in_o it_o however_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v there_o will_v be_v now_o and_o then_o a_o failure_n in_o some_o particular_n desert_v the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o draw_v proselyte_n after_o they_o 3_o dly_z that_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o the_o continuate_a delivery_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o second_o age_n to_o the_o three_o and_o so_o still_o forward_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n god_n himself_o can_v propose_v be_v lay_v to_o oblige_v christian_n not_o to_o deviate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o or_o be_v careless_a to_o recommend_v it_o and_o those_o motive_n too_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o lively_o imprint_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o heaven-instructed_n faithful_n than_o they_o be_v by_o any_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ._n four_o that_o by_o tradition_n then_o be_v mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a forego_v age_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o next_o age_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o their_o live_a voice_n and_o practice_n or_o take_v tradition_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o oral_a and_o practical_a both_o it_o be_v a_o continue_v education_n of_o undergrow_a posterity_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o immediate_a predecessor_n 5_o thly_a that_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o need_v proof_n that_o this_o rule_n can_v on_o its_o part_n deceive_v we_o for_o put_v that_o it_o be_v still_o follow_v or_o that_o posterity_n still_o believ_n d_o and_o practise_v as_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n do_v who_o at_o first_o believe_v and_o practise_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v instruct_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n must_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n have_v whence_o follow_v evident_o that_o no_o error_n can_v possible_o come_v in_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n have_v be_v desert_v 6_o thly_a that_o tradition_n thus_o understand_v and_o we_o never_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o be_v the_o live_a voice_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o immediate_a age_n before_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o even_a of_o the_o low_a capacity_n as_o we_o experience_n to_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o instruction_n by_o pastor_n even_o now_o adays_o and_o since_o it_o deliver_v its_o sense_n which_o in_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v that_o rule_n have_v be_v even_o now_o show_v to_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o preach_v catechise_v explain_v daily_o practise_v and_o all_o the_o way_n imaginable_a to_o make_v it_o understand_v it_o be_v also_o a_o absolutely-clear_a conveyer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n downward_o add_v that_o shall_v its_o sense_n be_v at_o any_o time_n misapprehend_v the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n can_v explain_v their_o own_o meaning_n pertinent_o to_o the_o asker_n doubter_n or_o mistaker_n exigency_n which_o a_o letter_n in_o a_o book_n can_v 7_o thly_a that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o inculcate_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o preserve_v inviolate_a the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o tradition_n do_v most_o particular_o exert_v its_o self_n in_o teach_v and_o transmit_v those_o 8_o thly_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o scriptural_a tradition_n go_v along_o with_o this_o other_o we_o have_v explain_v for_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o her_o breast_n which_o the_o first_o writer_n have_v be_v consequent_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n and_o council_n often_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o confute_v heretic_n and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a by_o its_o concurrence_n but_o when_o they_o be_v to_o convert_v any_o to_o faith_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v they_o take_v such_o a_o method_n as_o to_o put_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o bid_v he_o look_v for_o his_o faith_n there_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a even_o in_o the_o high_a point_n that_o be_v dubious_a or_o controvert_v to_o every_o capacity_n 9_o thly_a that_o hence_o scripture_n 21._o without_o the_o church_n help_v be_v never_o hold_v by_o they_o ancient_o nor_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o now_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o use_v that_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n or_o way_n for_o all_o who_o be_v come_v to_o faith_n to_o arrive_v uner_o at_o it_o last_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n letter_n in_o those_o sublime_a point_n surpass_v the_o apprehension_n of_o private_a man_n come_v to_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o letter_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o assure_a ground_n to_o build_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n upon_o whence_o follow_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o only_o it_o can_v be_v in_o proper_a speech_n the_o rule_n of_o faith._n faith._n 6._o this_o then_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o this_o be_v our_o true_a tenet_n both_o concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o what_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v ascertain_v by_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o sermon_n represent_v we_o and_o whether_o your_o admire_a preacher_n do_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n particular_n 7._o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o never_o let_v you_o know_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o the_o main_a contest_v between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v about_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n his_o wicked_a doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n oblige_v i_o to_o write_v a_o falsehood_n whole_a treatise_n former_o in_o vindication_n of_o christianity_n from_o such_o a_o intolerable_a scandal_n which_o i_o apply_v in_o the_o close_n of_o it_o against_o himself_o and_o dr._n tillotson_n have_v he_o let_v you_o know_v this_o he_o prudent_o foresee_v your_o zeal_n for_o christianity_n your_o best_a concern_v will_v have_v give_v you_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n too_o and_o the_o very_a conceit_n all_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v have_v make_v you_o abhor_v a_o discourse_n out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n maintain_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o ly._n as_o for_o particular_n particular_n 8._o first_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o steadfastness_n and_o a_o firm_a and_o well-settled_n resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v 1._o but_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o be_v assure_v first_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o deliver_v it_o or_o be_v you_o to_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o he_o whether_o you_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o or_o be_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v steadfast_o to_o what_o you_o judge_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n well-settled_n if_o that_o faith_n of_o you_o the_o basis_n of_o your_o spiritual_a building_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o resolution_n be_v not_o well-settled_n itself_o but_o may_v sink_v into_o falsehood_n this_o be_v the_o true_a point_n you_o be_v to_o look_v after_o and_o till_o you_o have_v perfect_a satisfaction_n from_o he_o in_o this_o wise_o to_o consider_v that_o pious_a talk_n without_o solid_a ground_n to_o support_v their_o truth_n be_v but_o paint_v the_o outside_n of_o a_o sepulchre_n the_o tinkle_a cymbal_n of_o a_o little_a rhetoric_n and_o show_v of_o much_o read_n may_v go_v far_o with_o person_n who_o such_o flourish_n can_v prevail_v upon_o to_o forgo_v their_o reason_n but_o he_o have_v but_o a_o very_a small_a respect_n for_o you_o if_o he_o hope_v you_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v play_v upon_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o little_a articulate_a air_n air_n 9_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a he_o say_v for_o they_o to_o have_v mistake_v or_o misremember_v what_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v 4._o who_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o they_o what_o by_o first_o delivery_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o any_o succeed_a one_o or_o that_o those_o great_a body_n settle_v in_o their_o faith_n form_v into_o church-government_n and_o keep_v up_o to_o their_o christian_a duty_n by_o discipline_n can_v thus_o mistake_v or_o misremember_v the_o former_a teach_v and_o practice_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n this_o be_v the_o only_a tradition_n we_o ever_o speak_v of_o or_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v none_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o some_o single_a apostle_n be_v preach_v in_o some_o place_n at_o first_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v as_o yet_o raw_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v so_o strange_a that_o they_o do_v not_o
faith_n do_v he_o think_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o faith_n or_o can_v he_o pretend_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n express_v so_o careful_o beforehand_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o signify_v my_o meaning_n throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n follow_v be_v total_o to_o be_v set_v aside_o and_o neglect_v and_o that_o only_a single_a word_n pick_v out_o where_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o do_v not_o constant_o repeat_v it_o be_v to_o give_v my_o true_a sense_n what_o impertinent_a brabble_a be_v this_o again_o p._n 16.17_o i_o no_o less_o punctual_o declare_v that_o i_o 16.17_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o their_o truth_n depend_v on_o those_o motive_n or_o rule_n of_o faith._n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v to_o a_o man_n bend_v upon_o cavil_v 9_o my_o last_o note_n towards_o the_o end_n let_v we_o he_o see_v clear_o when_o to_o who_o and_o how_o 9_o infallible_a assent_n be_v requisite_a and_o not_o requisite_a and_o i_o have_v forestall_v this_o too_o before_o in_o a_o elaborate_v discourse_n from_o p._n 131._o to_o p._n 158._o in_o error_n nonplus_v where_o i_o show_v that_o since_o faith_n must_v be_v true_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v a_o lie_n therefore_o all_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n must_v be_v out_o of_o capacity_n of_o be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o must_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n infallible_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o simple_o to_o have_v faith_n that_o they_o be_v material_o infallible_a or_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v in_o a_o error_n by_o rely_v on_o a_o ground_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n though_o they_o see_v not_o how_o it_o must_v be_v so_o nay_o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o sufficient_a for_o 148._o all_o who_o be_v come_v to_o faith_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o happen_v to_o doubt_v that_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v inconclusive_a and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o remain_v unsatisfy_a or_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n against_o opposer_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o prove_v the_o conclusiveness_n of_o their_o ground_n from_o some_o certain_a principle_n which_o i_o call_v there_o to_o be_v formal_o infallible_a this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v lay_v out_o there_o at_o large_a which_o prevent_v most_o of_o his_o objection_n here_o but_o no_o notice_n take_v the_o good_a dr._n of_o it_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v too_o great_a a_o mortification_n to_o he_o to_o peruse_v a_o book_n which_o he_o be_v high_o concern_v to_o answer_v and_o know_v he_o can_v not_o 10._o his_o four_o contradiction_n be_v solve_v in_o three_o line_n 10._o i_o treat_v of_o the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n or_o divine_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o extrinsical_a argument_n as_o all_o testimony_n be_v i_o therefore_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v its_o force_n from_o intrinsical_a medium_n fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n viz._n man_n nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o motive_n nor_o can_v the_o certainty_n of_o witness_v authority_n be_v prove_v otherwise_o 11._o his_o five_o be_v clear_v by_o my_o first_o four_o note_n which_o show_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o faith_n 11._o which_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o party_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n call_v so_o by_o i_o but_o do_v not_o treat_v of_o it_o as_o thus_o qualify_v or_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o divine_a but_o prove_v its_o truth_n mere_o as_o it_o depend_v on_o humane_a faith_n previous_a to_o it_o and_o so_o do_v only_o formal_o treat_v of_o that_o humane_a faith_n itself_o on_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a faith_n lean_v and_o by_o which_o those_o come_n to_o divine_a faith_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o it_o yet_o what_o hideous_a outcry_n the_o dr._n make_v here_o that_o by_o my_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n formal_o divine_a that_o i_o make_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n derive_v its_o certainty_n from_o natural_a infallibility_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o live_v that_o we_o make_v faith_n as_o formal_o divine_v derive_v its_o certainty_n from_o the_o divine_a authority_n testify_v to_o we_o by_o miracle_n that_o this_o establishment_n of_o divine_a faith_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n be_v presuppose_v to_o our_o question_n and_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n and_o that_o our_o only_a point_n be_v how_o we_o may_v know_v certain_o what_o be_v this_o divine_a faith_n thus_o ascertain_v at_o first_o whoever_o read_v three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 23.24_o will_v admire_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v object_v these_o falsehood_n or_o counterfeit_v a_o ignorance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o clear_o tell_v he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v see_v so_o particular_o answer_v in_o my_o defence_n but_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a sincerity_n it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v into_o what_o a_o monstrous_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n our_o dr._n have_v fall_v here_o and_o how_o because_o i_o argue_v from_o supernatural_a faith_n he_o think_v i_o be_o argue_v for_o it_o or_o prove_v it_o whereas_o common_a sense_n tell_v every_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lay_v it_o aside_o that_o he_o who_o argue_v from_o another_o thing_n suppose_v that_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o can_v possible_o while_o he_o do_v so_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o or_o treat_v of_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v for_o and_o from_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o great_a reason_n and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o may_v have_v see_v other_o 149._o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o supernaturality_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v to_o light_v intelligent_a man_n who_o be_v unbeliever_n to_o faith_n must_v be_v more_o then_o moral_o certain_a but_o he_o think_v best_a to_o choose_v the_o worst_a and_o while_o he_o object_v that_o too_o mistake_v from_o for_o for_o that_o be_v the_o premise_n for_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o cart_n for_o the_o horse_n 12._o his_o six_o exception_n if_o pertinent_a 12._o amount_v to_o this_o i.s._n do_v not_o prove_v any_o point_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a therefore_o dr._n st._n needs_o prove_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v true_o derive_v from_o christ_n a_o fair_a riddance_n of_o his_o whole_a task_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v by_o his_o rule_n one_o determinate_a point_n more_o than_o another_o only_o since_o he_o talk_v of_o his_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v such_o unless_o they_o derive_v their_o solid_a virtue_n of_o support_v to_o what_o be_v build_v on_o they_o we_o instance_n now_o and_o then_o in_o some_o main_a and_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o which_o if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o no_o account_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v absolute_o ascertain_v by_o his_o ground_n or_o rule_n he_o can_v give_v it_o of_o none_o each_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o determinate_a sense_n we_o show_v that_o tradition_n give_v and_o ascertain_v to_o we_o this_o determinate_a sense_n and_o we_o show_v why_o it_o must_v do_v so_o and_o how_o it_o do_v so_o &_o this_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n let_v he_o show_v his_o rule_n have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v this_o &_o then_o pretend_v we_o be_v on_o equal_a ground_n but_o alas_o he_o must_v not_o say_v this_o who_o be_v all_o for_o moral_a certainty_n and_o fancy_n nothing_o above_o it_o for_o he_o can_v say_v by_o such_o ground_n any_o point_n be_v or_o be_v true_a while_n it_o may_v be_v false_a that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v or_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n while_n they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v at_o once_o be_v and_o not_o be_v for_o thither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n possible_a falsehood_n must_v be_v reduce_v at_o last_o and_o the_o great_a of_o contradiction_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v his_o first_o principle_n 13._o 13._o his_o seven_o exception_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o last_o note_n which_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n depend_v must_v be_v more_o than_o moral_o certain_a though_o every_o believer_n need_v not_o penetrate_v the_o force_n of_o those_o ground_n or_o have_v even_o so_o much_o as_o moral_a certainty_n of_o their_o conclusiveness_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o when_o he_o object_n my_o say_n that_o true_a faith_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o immovable_a ground_n can_v bear_v a_o assert_v the_o impossibility_n of_o its_o falsehood_n can_v
in_o it_o the_o lady_n have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o dr._n st_n part_n judge_v it_o impossible_a a_o man_n of_o his_o learning_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o few_o line_n in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n not_o reflect_v how_o connected_a truth_n hamper_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v perfect_o unanswerable_a so_o she_o press_v vehement_o for_o a_o second_o &_o a_o distinct_a answer_n after_o some_o tedious_a expectation_n he_o send_v another_o more_o insignificant_a if_o possible_a than_o the_o former_a which_o see_v and_o the_o lady_n now_o satisfy_v that_o he_o upon_o who_o she_o most_o rely_v have_v do_v his_o utmost_a she_o alter_v her_o judgement_n upon_o no_o other_o inducement_n than_o the_o see_v plain_o that_o his_o principle_n resolve_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n final_o into_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o drs_n reflecter_n be_v set_v on_o like_o a_o unexperienced_a perdu_fw-fr soldier_n to_o combat_v it_o with_o a_o distinct_a answer_n but_o alas_o etc._n he_o be_v show_v to_o falter_v or_o falsify_v in_o every_o particular_a this_o ill_a success_n make_v the_o dr._n grow_v wary_a in_o speak_v to_o any_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o but_o think_v it_o safe_a here_o to_o stand_v aloof_o and_o throw_v stone_n at_o distance_n instead_o of_o grapple_v with_o it_o near_a hand_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o proceed_v upon_o two_o false_a supposition_n and_o overthrow_v the_o possibility_n of_o any_o rule_n of_o faith._n my_o first_o false_a supposition_n be_v 34._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n without_o infallibility_n no_o true_a or_o absolute_a certainty_n good_a dr._n for_o as_o for_o your_o moral_a certainty_n it_o may_v be_v fallible_a enough_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o hate_v such_o nonsense_n as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o perfect_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n yet_o peradventure_o i_o be_o deceive_v the_o word_n absolute_a signify_v perfect_a and_o certainty_n if_o true_a be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n without_o we_o and_o if_o they_o stand_v perfect_o engage_v by_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v what_o they_o be_v if_o when_o we_o true_o conceive_v they_o as_o they_o be_v our_o conception_n or_o judgement_n of_o they_o can_v be_v false_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o particular_a infallible_a this_o be_v plain_a sense_n and_o tell_v he_o long_o ago_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v also_o in_o 36.37_o faith_n vindicated_n that_o true_a certainty_n &_o infallibility_n be_v all_o one_o what_o answer_v he_o why_o he_o make_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o our_o argument_n for_o it_o but_o fall_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o 36._o stoic_n mark_v epicurus_n his_o foolery_n he_o learned_o mistake_v the_o definition_n man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n for_o a_o demonstration_n and_o dislike_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n last_o he_o tell_v we_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o ancient_n hold_v or_o say_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o who_o judge_n i_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o certainty_n and_o resolve_v of_o truth_n into_o their_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v and_o do_v think_v they_o very_o weak_a to_o stand_v dispute_v with_o the_o perfect_a sceptic_n or_o convince_a they_o by_o criterion_n because_o all_o discourse_n suppose_v something_o certain_a to_o build_v upon_o otherwise_o it_o may_v go_v on_o endless_o that_o be_v will_v be_v to_o no_o end_n and_o the_o sceptic_n admit_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o 40._o his_o application_n of_o those_o preparative_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o prove_v the_o present_a faith_n to_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o so_o he_o hope_v to_o save_v his_o own_o credit_n for_o produce_v none_o let_v the_o credit_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o repute_n of_o its_o be_v a_o absolute_o certain_a truth_n go_v where_o it_o will_v for_o he_o however_o to_o avoid_v the_o shame_n just_o due_a to_o such_o a_o position_n he_o must_v cast_v in_o some_o good_a word_n to_o fool_v his_o reader_n and_o so_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o use_v due_a care_n and_o diligence_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o true_a certainty_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o never_o attempt_v to_o show_v that_o possible_o they_o may_v not_o do_v so_o 36._o but_o may_v hap_v to_o fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v who_o for_o aught_o he_o or_o i_o know_v use_v as_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o he_o and_o his_o party_n use_v again_o what_o mean_v satisfaction_n of_o mind_n be_v faith_n ever_o a_o jot_n more_o certain_a or_o true_a because_o some_o may_v be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o socinian_o as_o well_o satisfy_v in_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n as_o the_o dr._n be_v that_o he_o be_v god_n moreover_o if_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n do_v not_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o acute_a and_o intelligent_a man_n will_v find_v the_o flaw_n in_o it_o and_o what_o can_v those_o man_n do_v in_o that_o case_n so_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o reason_n the_o only_a light_n they_o can_v yet_o guide_v themselves_o by_o must_v they_o assent_v that_o his_o faith_n come_v from_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o it_o may_v not_o be_v christ_n and_o hazard_v to_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n for_o his_o faith_n which_o may_v for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v have_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o its_o author_n they_o must_v suspend_v then_o in_o that_o case_n and_o justify_v themselves_o by_o allege_v that_o the_o best_a argument_n the_o most_o learned_a christian_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o conclude_v nothing_o nay_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v disgrace_v the_o faithful_a as_o a_o company_n of_o fop_n for_o believe_v upon_o weak_a ground_n and_o by_o show_v they_o such_o lay_v a_o just_a scandal_n upon_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o pretend_v to_o hold_v what_o christ_n teach_v when_o as_o yet_o none_o in_o it_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o how_o will_v they_o laugh_v christian_n out_o of_o countenance_n if_o proceed_v on_o dr_n st_n short_a ground_n they_o shall_v only_o show_v they_o a_o well-attested_n book_n contain_v those_o doctrine_n without_o ascertain_v absolute_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o when_o as_o only_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o when_o they_o see_v multitude_n of_o numerous_a sect_n at_o perpetual_a and_o irreconcilable_a variance_n about_o that_o sense_n the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o must_v be_v such_o as_o set_v faith_n above_o any_o peradventure_o of_o not_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o so_o secure_v all_o who_o rely_v on_o it_o how_o weak_a soever_o from_o be_v deceive_v or_o in_o a_o error_n and_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o intelligent_a man_n seek_v for_o assurance_n of_o christ_n faith_n may_v be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o more_o learned_a faithful_a evince_n to_o doubter_n and_o convince_v opposer_n that_o the_o faith_n hold_v now_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o selfsame_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v at_o first_o but_o dr_n st._n dare_v not_o affirm_v any_o of_o this_o of_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o his_o pretend_a rule_n be_v none_o his_o instance_n of_o true_a certainty_n attainable_a without_o infallibility_n in_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n viz._n 36._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n 25.26_o be_v partly_o answer_v in_o my_o four_o catholic_n letter_n and_o his_o allege_v it_o have_v one_o strange_a inadvertence_n in_o it_o which_o i_o wonder_v he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v it_o seem_v forget_v that_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o do_v miracle_n to_o attest_v that_o doctrine_n and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v that_o person_n which_o miracle_n be_v infallible_a mark_n that_o that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o that_o point_n be_v true._n and_o when_o the_o dr._n produce_v miracle_n to_o abet_v his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n than_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n again_o he_o be_v quite_o out_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o discourse_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o
to_o direct_v passenger_n in_o their_o way_n and_o leave_v man_n much_o at_o like_a liberty_n to_o regard_n either_o more_o be_v just_o and_o prudent_o require_v viz._n a_o power_n to_o make_v her_o declaration_n law_n and_o this_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibid._n &_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n otherwise_o the_o late_a without_o the_o former_a make_v as_o he_o argue_v very_o well_o some_o kind_n of_o fence_n about_o the_o church_n against_o schismatic_n but_o lay_v her_o open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o heretic_n 57_o this_o just_a censure_n of_o i_o upon_o the_o drs._n principle_n be_v such_o a_o choak-pear_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o keck_v at_o it_o so_o vehement_o the_o great_a credit_n he_o have_v get_v whether_o for_o defend_v christian_a faith_n or_o no_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o judge_v make_v he_o scorn_n to_o bring_v it_o up_o again_o and_o retract_v it_o but_o he_o use_v all_o the_o art_n imaginable_a to_o palliate_v and_o excuse_v it_o and_o those_o such_o wretched_a one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o mention_v they_o and_o certain_o never_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o charge_n so_o miserable_o refute_v he_o say_v confident_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o be_v own_a by_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n in_o both_o church_n whereas_o 70._o if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o catholic_n who_o maintain_v that_o he_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o ground_n such_o a_o firm_a &_o sacred_a assent_n upon_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n help_v in_o those_o most_o sublime_a and_o necessary_a article_n which_o have_v be_v dubious_a and_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n and_o any_o heretic_n of_o which_o only_o we_o speak_v he_o will_v do_v more_o than_o miracle_n but_o i_o be_o mighty_o mistake_v he_o will_v name_v one_o and_o who_o shall_v that_o be_v but_o i._o s._n himself_o what_o a_o boldness_n be_v this_o to_o make_v i_o his_o patron_n to_o defend_v he_o in_o that_o very_a position_n which_o i_o be_o in_o this_o very_a place_n impugn_v well_o but_o what_o say_v i._n s._n why_o he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o church_n help_v now_o i._n s._n say_v indeed_o that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n do_v by_o his_o reason_n find_v out_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o true_a church_n that_o thus_o he_o judge_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n by_o use_v his_o reason_n to_o find_v out_o a_o rule_n ground_n or_o way_n to_o right_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n that_o by_o his_o rule_n thus_o find_v out_o he_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n in_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n which_o that_o rule_n recommend_v as_o such_o but_o be_v this_o to_o judge_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o church_n help_v when_o that_o very_a rule_n by_o which_o he_o judge_n of_o they_o be_v avow_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o church_n testimony_n above_o all_o do_v he_o not_o all_o along_o declare_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o find_v out_o faith_n in_o scripture_n letter_n by_o private_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o drs_n position_n and_o must_v i._o s._n still_o be_v of_o the_o drs_n sentiment_n though_o he_o in_o all_o occasion_n contradict_v it_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o baffle_v it_o what_o will_v not_o this_o nonplus_v man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n any_o common_a word_n though_o when_o apply_v to_o particular_n they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v for_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o a_o long_a and_o constant_a tenor_n of_o all_o circumstance_n and_o whole_a discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_a whoever_o peruse_v my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n from_o p._n 99_o to_o the_o end_n will_v see_v that_o my_o way_n of_o judge_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o he_o as_o one_o pole_n be_v to_o another_o and_o he_o have_v the_o incredible_a confidence_n to_o make_v they_o the_o same_o at_o length_n he_o hope_v to_o come_v off_o by_o allege_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o one_o may_v without_o the_o church_n help_v find_v out_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o scripture_n 71._o then_o why_o not_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v this_o all_o he_o say_v indeed_o he_o crafty_o introduce_v his_o position_n conditional_o but_o do_v he_o not_o after_o the_o word_n 21._o then_o every_o such_o person_n viz._n any_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v without_o the_o church_n help_n find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n espouse_v the_o position_n itself_o which_o have_v be_v thus_o introduce_v and_o this_o most_o peremptory_o by_o immediate_o subjoyn_v these_o word_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o i_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o will_v he_o now_o tell_v we_o after_o all_o this_o positive_a assert_v it_o that_o it_o only_o proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n a_o why_o not_o &_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n he_o object_n i_o answer_v it_o not_o why_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n or_o must_v i_o stand_v answer_v every_o voluntary_a say_n of_o his_o which_o be_v infinite_a every_o supposition_n and_o every_o why_o not_o if_o i_o must_v needs_o speak_v to_o it_o the_o imparity_n of_o reason_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n to_o intru_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o fit_v scripture_n shall_v be_v clear_a in_o those_o text_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n govern_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o hear_v she_o than_o in_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o she_o teach_v beside_o the_o former_a point_n viz._n the_o follow_v the_o church_n instruction_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o she_o in_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_a point_n whereas_o the_o other_o point_n be_v many_o of_o they_o sublime_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o easy_o intelligible_a without_o a_o master_n and_o st._n austin_n have_v beforehand_o confute_v his_o pretend_a parity_n of_o reason_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o 33._o proinde_fw-la quamvis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o though_o no_o example_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o even_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o same_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n where_o he_o clear_o intimate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o dubious_a point_n and_o all_o controvert_v point_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v have_v be_v call_v into_o doubt_n which_o make_v its_o help_n very_o needful_a and_o which_o i_o chief_o insist_v on_o that_o its_o authority_n be_v clearly_n and_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n demonstrate_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o yet_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n in_o divers_a place_n obscurè_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dicta_fw-la densissimam_fw-la caliginem_fw-la obducunt_fw-la some_o thing_n speak_v obscure_o involve_v we_o in_o thick_a darkness_n and_o if_o any_o be_v obscure_a then_o sure_o those_o necessary_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o deep_a sense_n must_v be_v such_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o eye_n as_o yet_o unenlighten_v with_o faith_n as_o the_o same_o father_n cite_v in_o my_o four_o catholic_n letter_n have_v also_o tell_v he_o 31.32_o 58._o after_o this_o he_o sum_v up_o his_o performance_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o short_a how_o he_o have_v err_v at_o large_a 73.74_o next_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lame_a excuse_n for_o his_o indirect_a answer_n to_o the_o four_o question_n propose_v at_o the_o conference_n and_o in_o effect_n only_o commit_v over_o again_o the_o same_o fault_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o little_a more_o formal_o as_o his_o fashion_n be_v and_o
age_n as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v already_o and_o never_o yet_o answer_v but_o by_o shuffle_n and_o evasion_n 7._o he_o frame_v a_o plea_n for_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o nicene_n council_n from_o my_o principle_n but_o very_o untoward_o for_o the_o arian_n allow_v the_o copy_n and_o quote_v scripture_n as_o fast_o as_o catholic_n do_v and_o yet_o err_v most_o abominable_o which_o make_v against_o himself_o last_o 88_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a principle_n a_o miserable_a account_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o i_o wonder_v not_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v miserable_a and_o pernicious_a with_o he_o that_o make_v the_o church_n good_a for_o any_o thing_n yet_o he_o 11.12_o can_v grant_v the_o church_n testimony_n be_v needful_a at_o first_o to_o abett_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o she_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n in_o fund_z st._n augustine_n time_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o she_o come_v to_o lose_v her_o title_n to_o god_n gracious_a providence_n and_o assistance_n or_o how_o she_o come_v to_o be_v disable_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o preserve_v the_o letter_n uncorrupted_a in_o those_o text_n that_o contain_v know_v point_n of_o faith._n it_o seem_v translator_n and_o transcriber_n for_o the_o most_o part_n mercenary_a be_v sacred_a with_o he_o and_o admirable_a preserver_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o alas_o the_o miserable_a church_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o i_o have_v â—4_n already_o tell_v he_o why_o i_o hold_v scripture_n letter_n no_o rule_n how_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o rule_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n and_o why_o that_o sense_n be_v improper_a and_o his_o friend_n dr._n tillotson_n have_v tell_v he_o what_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n mean_v 40._o in_o our_o controversy_n but_o he_o never_o heed_v either_o but_o run_v on_o here_o with_o frivolous_a descant_n upon_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o will_v needs_o take_v rule_n in_o a_o sense_n never_o mean_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v mean_v in_o our_o circumstance_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o correct_v the_o copy_n but_o let_v he_o remember_v i_o speak_v there_o of_o text_n of_o inferior_a concern_v not_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v faith._n and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o satisfy_v do_v she_o not_o do_v her_o best_a in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n 88_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o because_o clemens_n the_o 8_o the_o recall_v and_o correct_v the_o bibles_n put_v out_o by_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o the_o for_o a_o exact_a edition_n but_o if_o both_o do_v their_o best_a according_a to_o the_o observation_n be_v make_v in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o light_n they_o have_v then_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o all_o this_o humane_a diligence_n amount_v not_o to_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o i._n s._n require_v of_o we_o and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o reason_n i_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o than_o he_o of_o i_o since_o he_o make_v it_o scripture_n letter_n the_o proper_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v i_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v pleasant_a he_o call_v upon_o i_o aloud_o to_o declare_v as_o much_o and_o then_o he_o know_v how_o to_o answer_v and_o now_o i_o know_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o have_v answer_v nothing_o hitherto_o viz._n because_o i_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o i_o have_v own_a in_o all_o my_o book_n near_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o but_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o point_n by_o answer_v a_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a cavil_n it_o be_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a unless_o there_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n the_o letter_n be_v right_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n the_o letter_n be_v right_a even_o in_o text_n relate_v to_o faith_n by_o his_o principle_n which_o deny_v this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n knowledge_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o make_v out_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n how_o the_o letter_n be_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v secure_v from_o be_v wrong_n this_o he_o never_o attempt_v even_o in_o this_o very_a occasion_n when_o it_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o his_o empty_a flourish_n he_o have_v say_v just_o nothing_o nor_o have_v show_v or_o defend_v that_o even_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n scripture_n letter_n be_v absolute_o certain_a beside_o his_o discourse_n still_o beat_v upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o letter_n absolute_o certain_a in_o such_o concern_v text_n whereas_o we_o only_o say_v he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o his_o principle_n and_o he_o make_v our_o word_n good_a with_o not_o perform_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v it_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o as_o to_o book_n copy_n 91._o and_o translation_n he_o have_v as_o high_a a_o certainty_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o then_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o expect_v and_o require_v more_o so_o that_o though_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o certainty_n be_v but_o a_o very_a sleight_n one_o his_o kind_n of_o faithful_a and_o convert_v may_v take_v their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v fool_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o madman_n if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o faint_o the_o faith_n previous_a to_o divine_a faith_n may_v have_v absolute_a certainty_n but_o if_o it_o only_o may_v have_v it_o it_o may_v not_o have_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o be_v all_o this_o voluntary_a say_v to_o his_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v real_o and_o indeed_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o those_o book_n copy_n and_o translation_n it_o be_v his_o proof_n we_o look_v for_o and_o not_o bare_a narration_n of_o his_o own_o weak_a tenet_n with_o which_o he_o thus_o put_v we_o off_o continual_o 66._o but_o how_o strange_o insincere_a if_o any_o such_o carriage_n can_v after_o so_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o be_v strange_a in_o he_o be_v the_o dr_n to_o pretend_v we_o hold_v it_o be_v in_o any_o church_n power_n to_o correct_v original_a text_n because_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a church_n these_o word_n he_o put_v into_o italic_a letter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v i_o but_o he_o cite_v no_o place_n and_o i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n i_o have_v neither_o such_o word_n nor_o sense_n the_o first_o original_n be_v not_o extant_a &_o so_o can_v be_v correct_v &_o those_o call_v original_n which_o be_v already_o acknowledge_v aught_o as_o little_o to_o be_v correct_v as_o the_o other_o in_o text_n belong_v to_o faith._n all_o the_o power_n we_o give_v the_o church_n be_v to_o correct_v succeed_a copy_n upon_o occasion_n in_o text_n relate_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o they_o deviate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o from_o former_a copy_n allow_v by_o she_o universal_o 67._o i_o desire_v the_o dr_n to_o satisfy_v we_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o book_n requisite_a to_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o many_o will_v just_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o also_o whether_o some_o book_n for_o any_o thing_n his_o principle_n can_v assure_v we_o be_v not_o lose_v this_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o this_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n if_o he_o will_v have_v scripture_n a_o entire_a rule_n of_o his_o faith_n how_o prove_v he_o it_o 92.93_o why_o he_o make_v i_o mighty_o concern_v to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o i_o charge_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o a_o gross_a neglect_n for_o all_o this_o noise_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o probable_a the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v any_o such_o book_n disperse_v among_o they_o to_o be_v last_o nor_o do_v i_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v they_o do_v what_o i_o say_v be_v that_o he_o who_o hold_v all_o humane_a authority_n fallible_a can_v never_o prove_v it_o true_a they_o deliver_v down_o all_o unless_o he_o can_v convince_v the_o world_n that_o a_o fallible_a medium_fw-la can_v prove_v a_o thing_n true_a which_o he_o can_v do_v without_o prove_v that_o what_o may_v be_v false_a be_v true._n nor_o can_v he_o do_v this_o without_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o i_o wish_v then_o he_o will_v set_v himself_o to_o work_v and_o prove_v this_o abominable_a first_o principle_n to_o be_v false_a for_o otherwise_o this_o alone_o will_v confute_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o convince_v every_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o his_o ground_n confess_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v fallible_a can_v never_o make_v out_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v either_o right_a
copy_n nor_o that_o any_o copy_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o conformable_a to_o the_o true_a original_a and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o failure_n in_o any_o of_o these_o nay_o if_o you_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o all_o these_o you_o can_v have_v by_o your_o ground_n any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v wrong_a all_o be_v wrong_a that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v wrong_a for_o ought_v you_o know_v notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n rely_v on_o this_o way_n of_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o you_o can_v never_o show_v that_o all_o those_o church_n consent_v to_o apply_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o examine_v and_o attest_v all_o the_o several_a translation_n make_v in_o their_o respective_a language_n or_o witness_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o true_a original_a or_o take_v the_o most_o exquisite_a care_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o see_v that_o the_o translator_n and_o the_o copier_n do_v their_o duty_n which_o have_v they_o hold_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a church_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n too_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o under_o the_o high_a sin_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v do_v and_o this_o with_o the_o exact_a care_n imaginable_a your_o ground_n then_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v or_o allege_v hitherto_o to_o ensure_v the_o letter_n make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o written-rule_n nor_o consequent_o of_o your_o faith._n 27._o but_o what_o become_v then_o say_v you_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n i_o answer_v in_o our_o ground_n no_o harm_n at_o all_o ibid._n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n come_v down_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n transfuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o succeed_a faithful_a ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n both_o teach_v they_o how_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o correct_v the_o copy_n in_o those_o particular_a text_n that_o concern_v faith_n if_o any_o error_n through_o the_o carelessness_n unattentiveness_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o translator_n or_o transcriber_n at_o any_o time_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o you_o can_v now_o adays_o correct_v the_o copy_n in_o those_o text_n that_o aught_o to_o express_v some_o point_n of_o morality_n in_o case_n it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deviate_v from_o christian_a manner_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o practical_a tenet_n you_o be_v imbue_v with_o former_o &_o this_o even_o though_o you_o have_v no_o other_o copy_n or_o text_n to_o amend_v it_o by_o insomuch_o that_o how_o good_a a_o opinion_n so_o ever_o you_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n translater_n printer_n or_o correcter_n of_o the_o press_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o will_v conclude_v they_o have_v err_v and_o the_o letter_n be_v faulty_a rather_o than_o forgo_v the_o doctrine_n so_o firm_o rivet_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o constant_a teach_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o other_o particular_a text_n of_o a_o inferior_a concern_v they_o can_v be_v best_a correct_v by_o multitude_n of_o other_o ancient_a copy_n the_o church_n care_v still_o go_v along_o in_o which_o too_o the_o great_a care_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o rectify_v its_o error_n be_v take_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o exact_a as_o human_a diligence_n can_v well_o render_v it_o a_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o my_o memory_n reach_v never_o order_v or_o very_o much_o regard_v by_o any_o council_n former_o 28._o but_o i_o foresee_v your_o method_n of_o confute_v which_o be_v to_o muster_v up_o extrinsecall_v objection_n not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n will_v natural_o lead_v you_o to_o discredit_v this_o way_n of_o correct_v scripture_n letter_n in_o passage_n belong_v to_o faith_n as_o singular_a or_o new_a this_o be_v the_o same_o your_o friend_n g._n b._n object_v to_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n itself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o sect._n 10._o such_o piddle_a exception_n dress_v up_o pretty_o in_o gay_a language_n go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o make_v a_o fine_a show_n in_o your_o controversy_n and_o which_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o most_o advantage_n to_o you_o excuse_v you_o from_o bring_v any_o intrinsical_a argument_n though_o these_o only_o be_v such_o as_o conclude_v any_o thing_n and_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o your_o precise_a duty_n to_o produce_v such_o wherefore_o to_o ward_v this_o blow_n i_o shall_v allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o excellent_a personage_n sir_n thomas_n more_o our_o first_o modern_a english_a controvertist_n who_o write_v not_o against_o you_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o ground_n but_o to_o another_o catholic_n divine_a express_v candid_o his_o sentiment_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la certe_fw-la hoc_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la mihi_fw-la idque_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la veer_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la astruendam_fw-la faciat_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o quovis_fw-la melius_fw-la versum_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n perscriptum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la in_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la occurrat_fw-la quidquam_fw-la quod_fw-la aut_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la mores_fw-la facere_fw-la videatur_fw-la dorpium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la interpretes_n aut_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la alibi_fw-la verbis_fw-la quid_fw-la illud_fw-la sibi_fw-la velit_fw-la dubium_fw-la expiscentur_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la fidelium_fw-la infusum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la priusquam_fw-la scriberetur_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la apostolis_n a_o christo_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n vniverso_fw-la mundo_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la dubios_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sermon_n applicent_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la inflexibilem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la examinent_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la adaptare_fw-la queant_fw-la aut_fw-la sese_fw-la non_fw-la intelligere_fw-la aut_fw-la mendosum_fw-la esse_fw-la codicem_fw-la non_fw-la dubitent_fw-la this_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o true_a one_o that_o whatever_o text_n be_v useful_a to_o build_v faith_n on_o be_v not_o better_o translate_v by_o any_o than_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o latin-book_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n either_o gather_v from_o other_o word_n in_o other_o place_n what_o that_o doubt_n shall_v mean_v or_o they_o compare_v those_o doubtful_a say_n to_o the_o live_a gospel_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o which_o before_o any_o man_n write_v it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o inflexible_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o which_o if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o square_n they_o conclude_v that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o the_o book_n be_v faulty_a where_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a way_n with_o a_o sleight_n word_n expiscentur_fw-la fish_a out_o the_o sense_n but_o insist_o on_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o preserve_v the_o copy_n sincere_a as_o certain_a and_o proper_a 29._o i_o must_v not_o pretermit_v your_o objection_n p._n 19_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o method_n of_o resolve_v faith_n into_o mere_a oral_a tradition_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o add_v practical_a to_o oral_a at_o least_o to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o way_n that_o be_v our_o true_a and_o constantly-avowed_a tenet_n but_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o reality_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v wonderful_a you_o shall_v not_o understand_v they_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v unless_o they_o speak_v the_o selfsame_a word_n and_o make_v the_o same_o discourse_n we_o do_v now_o do_v not_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o who_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v down_o by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n do_v any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n do_v any_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o rely_v on_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o relinquish_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a point_n not_o one_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o oft_o quote_v scripture_n
already_o shipwreck_a the_o four_o by_o it_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o divine_a revelation_n run_v upon_o the_o same_o strain_n for_o you_o be_v to_o show_v we_o how_o by_o it_o i_o be_o to_o judge_v my_o self_n bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v as_o teach_v by_o christ_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o unalterable_a assent_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v till_o i_o be_o certain_a it_o be_v so_o by_o be_v ascertain_v he_o teach_v it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o you_o slide_v over_o still_o as_o smooth_o as_o a_o nonplus_v commentator_n do_v over_o hard_a text_n that_o puzzle_v he_o to_o explicate_v i_o say_v once_o more_o it_o be_v the_o main_a if_o not_o only_o point_v for_o till_o you_o have_v make_v out_o this_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o scripture_n take_v alone_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n and_o least_o of_o all_o your_o ground_n in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o you_o say_v very_o true_a when_o you_o lament_v p._n 28._o you_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n for_o though_o say_v you_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o this_o certainty_n lie_v in_o universal_a tradition_n and_o we_o can_v show_v this_o universal_a tradition_n yet_o we_o can_v show_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o certainty_n for_o you_o can_v show_v universal_a tradition_n for_o every_o particular_a text_n that_o concern_v faith_n without_o our_o tradition_n rule_n for_o doctrine_n nor_o absolute_a certainty_n you_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n though_o you_o have_v that_o certainty_n for_o the_o letter_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o your_o ground_n at_o all_o a_o certainty_n there_o be_v but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o ground_n and_o so_o it_o be_v none_o of_o your_o certainty_n nor_o your_o ground_n neither_o whereas_o then_o you_o confess_v here_o that_o if_o you_o can_v show_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o your_o certainty_n you_o deserve_v to_o be_v either_o pity_v or_o beg_v you_o say_v very_o true_a for_o we_o do_v from_o our_o heart_n pity_v you_o let_v who_o will_v take_v the_o other_o part_n we_o pity_v you_o to_o see_v such_o excellent_a wit_n who_o have_v they_o a_o good_a cause_n will_v be_v honourable_o victorious_a force_v by_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o bad_a one_o to_o employ_v their_o talent_n in_o shift_v about_o for_o by-path_n to_o avoid_v meet_v the_o question_n in_o the_o face_n we_o pity_v you_o for_o your_o be_v necessitate_v to_o impose_v upon_o your_o well-meaning_a reader_n with_o your_o specious_a pretence_n of_o god_n word_n instead_o of_o show_v they_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n on_o your_o ground_n that_o you_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o any_o one_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o controvert_v point_n without_o which_o you_o can_v with_o honesty_n pretend_v it_o god_n word_n as_o to_o those_o point_n and_o if_o that_o kind_n of_o beg_v may_v do_v you_o any_o good_a we_o shall_v earnest_o and_o hearty_o beg_v of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n to_o give_v you_o heart_n to_o seek_v truth_n and_o candid_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o find_v 39_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v your_o id_fw-la est_fw-la which_o connect_v your_o three_o and_o last_o proposition_n together_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v you_o by_o it_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o divine_a revelation_n these_o id_fw-la est'_v which_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o clear_a thing_n be_v still_o so_o make_v use_n of_o that_o they_o be_v the_o main_a engine_n to_o confound_v they_o let_v your_o id_fw-la est_fw-la then_o say_v what_o it_o please_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o you_o quite_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n it_o speak_v rectitude_n and_o that_o such_o a_o evident_a one_o as_o preserve_v those_o who_o regulate_v themselves_o by_o it_o from_o obliquity_n or_o deviation_n that_o be_v in_o our_o case_n from_o error_n you_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v say_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n id_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o while_o we_o follow_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v absolute_o secure_v from_o err_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o primary_n effect_v of_o a_o rule_n be_v to_o give_v faith_n that_o prerequisit_a quality_n as_o elevate_v it_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o assent_n and_o raise_v it_o above_o that_o dwindle_n feeble_a alterable_a assent_n call_v opinion_n but_o you_o will_v needs_o to_o avoid_v come_v near_o so_o dangerous_a a_o rock_n take_v it_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o quantitative_a measure_n nor_o for_o a_o qualify_a principle_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o what_o or_o how_o much_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v now_o our_o question_n but_o the_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o that_o you_o can_v by_o your_o ground_n have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o want_v of_o this_o absolute_a certainty_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o true_a subject_n of_o our_o present_a debate_n for_o though_o we_o both_o hold_v the_o same_o quantity_n or_o number_n of_o point_n to_o a_o tittle_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v faith_n in_o one_o of_o we_o and_o but_o opinion_n in_o the_o other_o nay_o perhaps_o opinion_n in_o both_o if_o both_o of_o we_o want_v certain_a ground_n to_o evince_v they_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o faith._n it_o belong_v then_o to_o a_o rule_n to_o ascertain_v both_o the_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o the_o what_o but_o the_o former_a office_n of_o it_o be_v antecedent_n and_o principal_a the_o late_a collateral_a and_o secondary_a common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o determine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o debate_v what_o point_n be_v of_o faith_n what_o not_o these_o fast-and-loose_a do_n make_v i_o when_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la still_o expect_v it_o mean_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o like_o your_o other_o explication_n of_o yourself_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o divert_v our_o eye_n to_o another_o object_n instead_o of_o keep_v they_o still_o fix_v upon_o the_o same_o 40._o enough_o have_v be_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a too_o much_o ever_o to_o be_v answer_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o as_o interterprete_v by_o any_o private_a man_n judgement_n want_v the_o chief_a property_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n such_o a_o clearness_n as_o be_v able_a to_o give_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sober_a enquirer_n absolute_a assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n even_o in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o need_v the_o church_n help_n nor_o will_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n affirm_v that_o it_o have_v this_o property_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o rule_n by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o mr._n m._n 29._o say_v with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n adjoin_v which_o have_v the_o live_a sense_n of_o christ_n law_n in_o her_o heart_n can_v animate_v the_o dead_a letter_n and_o preserve_v it_o from_o explication_n any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v it_o can_v lead_v any_o into_o error_n but_o 23_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o abett_v truth_n by_o its_o divine_a authority_n in_o which_o sense_n council_n proceed_v upon_o it_o often_o and_o sometime_o call_v it_o a_o rule_n and_o i_o remember_v the_o famous_a launoy_n when_o we_o be_v discourse_v once_o about_o tradition_n show_v i_o a_o little_a book_n of_o he_o in_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o council_n have_v frequent_o define_v against_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n on_o which_o occasion_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o judge_v those_o council_n frame_v their_o definition_n by_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o the_o letter_n by_o their_o own_o human_a skill_n or_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n he_o answer_v undoubted_o by_o the_o late_a and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n have_v they_o take_v the_o former_a way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o still_a tradition_n be_v in_o proper_a speech_n their_o rule_n even_o when_o they_o allege_v scripture_n other_o call_v scripture_n sometime_o a_o rule_n because_o it_o contain_v faith_n in_o which_o sense_n even_o some_o catholic_n call_v it_o a_o partial_a rule_n
in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o controversy_n all_o discourse_n ought_v to_o begin_v original_o and_o end_v final_o in_o a_o absolute_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o influence_n our_o tenet_n with_o the_o same_o certainty_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o you_o have_v true_a faith_n because_o true_a faith_n require_v absolute_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o a_o infallible_a rule_n which_o you_o renounce_v this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n between_o we_o on_o which_o depend_v all_o the_o rest_n whether_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o infallible_a church_n or_o infallible_a judge_n look_v it_o then_o in_o the_o face_n spare_v it_o not_o but_o level_v your_o whole_a quiver_n of_o reason_n at_o this_o mark_n unless_o you_o do_v this_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n you_o beat_v the_o bush_n and_o scatter_v leaf_n but_o spring_v nothing_o while_o this_o infallible_a rule_n remain_v unconfuted_a you_o must_v confess_v there_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o your_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a libertinage_n forcible_o grant_v to_o all_o for_o want_v of_o principle_n in_o your_o self_n to_o ground_n they_o certain_o in_o their_o faith_n keep_v they_o steady_a in_o it_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o it_o when_o they_o deviate_v 48._o to_o come_v close_o and_o take_v a_o more_o distinct_a view_n of_o this_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o i_o allow_v it_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o i_o reject_v it_o i_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o endeavour_v by_o his_o reason_n to_o find_v the_o way_n to_o right_v faith._n i_o grant_v with_o you_o that_o all_o mankind_n agree_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o wonder_v at_o your_o self-contradiction_n to_o make_v we_o disagree_v to_o it_o who_o certain_o be_v some_o part_n of_o mankind_n i_o grant_v that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v convert_v i_o add_v nor_o for_o you_o and_o i_o to_o write_v controversy_n i_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o you_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v who_o proceed_v on_o a_o certain_a rule_n who_o not_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o what_o be_v most_o unless_o your_o put_n upon_o we_o against_o your_o daily_a experience_n such_o a_o sottishness_n as_o to_o hold_v it_o i_o add_v that_o since_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o ground_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v such_o as_o need_v not_o much_o learning_n and_o read_v 135._o but_o must_v lie_v level_a to_o every_o man_n natural_a light_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o testify_a authority_n and_o its_o certainty_n do_v i_o will_v grant_v you_o moreover_o that_o to_o deprive_v mankind_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o judge_v thus_o be_v to_o debarr_v he_o of_o the_o light_n and_o use_v of_o his_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v direct_v he_o how_o to_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o avoid_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o eternal_a misery_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v it_o discretion_n to_o hammer_v out_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o his_o private_a and_o unelevated_a reason_n from_o word_n that_o be_v of_o so_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a a_o sense_n and_o this_o after_o he_o have_v experience_v that_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n as_o wise_a or_o wise_a than_o himself_o and_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v discern_v very_o sincere_a too_o do_v their_o best_a to_o understand_v they_o right_o and_o yet_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o high_a importance_n one_o of_o those_o great_a and_o learned_a party_n do_v err_v most_o dangerous_o i_o deny_v that_o his_o discretion_n can_v lead_v he_o to_o judge_v that_o god_n providence_n have_v leave_v no_o absolute_o certain_a way_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o concern_v and_o high_a necessity_n or_o that_o it_o can_v command_v he_o to_o assent_v firm_o and_o unalterable_o to_o any_o tenet_n as_o a_o truth_n nay_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o even_o with_o the_o lay_n down_o his_o life_n to_o attest_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n for_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o in_o case_n faith_n depend_v on_o some_o authority_n bring_v it_o from_o christ_n without_o certainty_n of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a it_o be_v true_a at_o all_o that_o authority_n shall_v be_v fallible_a in_o that_o affair_n and_o perhaps_o deceive_v he_o while_o he_o trust_v it_o or_o rely_v on_o it_o or_o in_o case_n it_o depend_v on_o some_o other_o mean_v viz._n scripture_n letter_n and_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o mean_n shall_v not_o certain_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o end_n if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o power_n i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v discretion_n to_o think_v himself_o capable_a to_o judge_n he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o entire_a book_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o such_o particular_a word_n or_o verse_n he_o build_v on_o but_o by_o our_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n as_o likewise_o of_o their_o translation_n and_o transcription_n all_o along_o and_o of_o the_o copy_n be_v take_v at_o first_o from_o the_o true_a original_a whence_o i_o deny_v he_o can_v with_o true_a reason_n judge_v his_o faith_n true_a since_o a_o fault_n in_o any_o of_o these_o may_v make_v it_o false_a i_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v with_o any_o discretion_n judge_n that_o the_o way_n you_o prescribe_v p._n 31._o for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o understand_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n right_n and_o so_o come_v at_o true_a faith_n viz._n compare_v scripture_n and_o expositor_n upon_o it_o help_v of_o spiritual_a guide_n who_o confess_v they_o may_v all_o be_v deceiv_fw-mi d_o and_o so_o may_v mislead_v he_o and_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o mean_v leave_v by_o god_n for_o man_n to_o arrive_v at_o faith_n and_o salvation_n since_o to_o do_v this_o he_o see_v so_o many_o volume_n must_v be_v read_v over_o compare_v and_o well-weighed_a that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o hundred_o part_n of_o mankind_n for_o one_o i_o may_v say_v a_o thousand_o will_v die_v ever_o they_o can_v make_v a_o certain_a choice_n which_o side_n to_o take_v in_o dubious_a point_n and_o to_o add_v to_o his_o discomfort_n those_o point_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v of_o high_a concern_v as_o be_v the_o trinity_n christ_n godhead_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o most_o dubious_a as_o be_v most_o controvert_v by_o the_o pretender_n to_o the_o scripture-rule_n i_o deny_v he_o can_v with_o any_o discretion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v fob_v off_o with_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o such_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v it_o when_o common_a sense_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o from_o have_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o same_o certainty_n he_o interpret_v that_o book_n right_a and_o do_v not_o err_v pernicious_o by_o misunderstand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o those_o important_a article_n especial_o since_o yourselves_o though_o it_o be_v against_o your_o own_o interest_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v other_o great_a and_o learned_a body_n have_v most_o grievous_o misunderstand_v its_o meaning_n who_o have_v both_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o look_v into_o it_o that_o he_o have_v &_o all_o that_o your_o ground_n afford_v he_o i_o deny_v he_o can_v with_o the_o least_o discretion_n judge_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o christian_a father_n can_v forget_v to_o day_n what_o they_o hold_v yesterday_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v if_o they_o remember_v it_o know_o resolve_v to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n by_o teach_v they_o a_o wrong_a faith_n or_o that_o they_o can_v conspire_v to_o do_v so_o if_o they_o will_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o if_o he_o act_v discreet_o judge_n that_o this_o
firm_a ground_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o without_o we_o in_o which_o creative_a wisdom_n have_v imprint_v all_o truth_n but_o on_o our_o own_o airy_a apprehension_n or_o undoubt_v persuasion_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v unsteady_a when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o fix_v they_o particular_o which_o more_o close_o touch_v our_o present_a controversy_n the_o certainty_n he_o substitute_n to_o that_o advance_v by_o we_o which_o exclude_v deception_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v manifest_v by_o outward_a argument_n to_o other_o be_v only_o his_o own_o interior_a satisfaction_n or_o opinion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a so_o it_o may_v in_o dispute_n be_v with_o just_a reason_n reject_v by_o any_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n last_o whereas_o he_o pretend_v to_o lay_v ground_n for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v he_o have_v lay_v any_o one_o ground_n thus_o certain_a which_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o ground_n for_o the_o only_a point_n in_o debate_n viz._n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v thus_o or_o thus_o but_o instead_o thereof_o such_o feeble_a foundation_n as_o leave_v christian_a faith_n who_o truth_n depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n teach_v it_o in_o the_o opprobrious_a and_o scandalous_a condition_n of_o be_v possible_o or_o perhaps_o false_a in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o one_o will_v think_v instead_o of_o show_v they_o he_o be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n requisite_a and_o so_o none_o needs_o to_o be_v show_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o answer_n consist_v general_o of_o impertinent_a excursion_n disingenuous_a cavil_n witty_a avoidance_n of_o any_o rub_n that_o shall_v hinder_v his_o discourse_n from_o slide_v on_o smooth_o his_o mistake_n whether_o sincere_a or_o affect_v the_o reader_n be_v to_o judge_v be_v numberless_a his_o scornful_a jest_n frequent_a and_o either_o mere_a trifle_n or_o build_v upon_o chimaerae_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n all_o which_o deliver_v in_o poignant_a and_o smart_a language_n give_v a_o pretty_a tang_n of_o gaiety_n and_o briskness_n to_o his_o discourse_n and_o counterfeit_v a_o kind_n of_o liveliness_n of_o reason_n when_o as_o i_o dare_v avouch_v and_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a he_o have_v not_o one_o single_a argument_n that_o be_v pertinent_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o answer_n i_o pass_v by_o his_o omission_n which_o be_v both_o very_a many_o and_o most_o important_a as_o likewise_o how_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o adversary_n discourse_v end-waye_n as_o i_o do_v he_o nor_o give_v the_o due_a force_n to_o his_o argument_n but_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o skimming_n off_o the_o superficial_a part_n of_o they_o by_o play_v upon_o his_o word_n without_o regard_v the_o full_a sense_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v a_o more_o plausible_a mock-shew_a of_o a_o answer_n last_o his_o evasion_n as_o be_v the_o natural_a progress_n of_o nonplus_v error_n be_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o be_v confute_v by_o be_v detect_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v by_o his_o expression_n he_o be_v much_o pique_v and_o out_o of_o humour_n nor_o can_v i_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o be_v too_o severe_a a_o trial_n of_o patience_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o great_a ability_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v so_o close_o press_v to_o show_v his_o ground_n why_o he_o hold_v it_o true_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o impossible_a to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o faith_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v indeed_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o to_o find_v himself_o utter_o unfurnish_v with_o any_o mean_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v there_o will_v need_v no_o more_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o all_o that_o glister_v in_o the_o drs._n writing_n be_v not_o gold_n but_o his_o carriage_n in_o this_o sermon_n of_o he_o which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v and_o to_o make_v he_o judge_v that_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v so_o delusive_o with_o his_o auditor_n when_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n in_o god_n name_n he_o will_v scarce_o behave_v himself_o more_o sincere_o towards_o i_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o the_o four_o catholic_n letter_n gentleman_n gentleman_n 1._o when_o controversy_n be_v preach_v out_o of_o pulpit_n every_o well-meaning_n hearer_n be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n that_o what_o sound_v thence_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n too_o great_a a_o disadvantage_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o a_o person_n concern_v who_o judge_n he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a echo_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v this_o forestalling_a the_o world_n by_o a_o sermon_n be_v a_o mere_a preparation_n to_o turn_v the_o question_n quite_o off_o the_o hinge_n and_o withal_o as_o the_o preface_n intimate_v to_o bring_v it_o from_o the_o handle_n one_o single_a point_n which_o bear_v all_o the_o rest_n along_o with_o it_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o many_o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v decide_v till_o that_o be_v first_o clear_v hence_o i_o esteem_v it_o not_o only_o a_o justice_n to_o myself_o but_o a_o christian_a duty_n to_o other_o to_o address_v my_o defence_n to_o you_o his_o auditory_a who_o i_o fear_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o many_o particular_n in_o that_o sermon_n relate_v to_o our_o controversy_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v this_o discourse_n will_v keep_v your_o thought_n impartial_a which_o do_v i_o will_v desire_v no_o other_o umpire_n of_o our_o contest_v at_o present_a but_o yourselves_o yourselves_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o precise_a duty_n of_o a_o controvertist_n to_o secure_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v without_o prove_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v it_o hence_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v my_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v that_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o settle_v some_o method_n that_o may_v secure_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a or_o absolute_a certainty_n nature_n tell_v we_o a_o end_n can_v be_v compass_v without_o a_o a_o mean_n enable_v we_o to_o attain_v it_o whence_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v what_o that_o means_n be_v that_o be_v to_o give_v we_o this_o certainty_n your_o common_a reason_n assure_v you_o that_o what_o be_v true_a can_v possible_o be_v false_a and_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o faith_n itself_o have_v i_o doubt_v not_o imbue_v you_o with_o this_o apprehension_n that_o your_o faith_n can_v but_o be_v true_a nor_o do_v any_o thing_n sound_v more_o harsh_a to_o a_o christian_a ear_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o christian_a faith_n may_v perhaps_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a story_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a it_o may_v be_v if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n doctrine_n 3._o you_o will_v wonder_v perhaps_o when_o i_o acquaint_v you_o this_o be_v my_o great_a quarrel_n with_o dr._n st._n and_o other_o of_o his_o principle_n that_o they_o make_v all_o christian_a faith_n possible_a to_o be_v false_a dr._n tillotson_n with_o who_o he_o agree_v and_o who_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o approve_v maintain_v there_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a security_n to_o be_v have_v from_o our_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v we_o have_v the_o right_a letter_n or_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o those_o divinely-inspired_n person_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o certainty_n we_o can_v have_v of_o those_o particular_n 118._o it_o be_v possible_a all_o this_o may_v be_v otherwise_o this_o i_o say_v as_o appear_v by_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o catholic_n letter_n and_o by_o my_o discourse_n quite_o through_o all_o the_o three_o be_v our_o grand_a contest_v under_o which_o all_o our_o other_o difference_n subsume_v but_o this_o dr._n st._n be_v so_o prudent_a as_o to_o conceal_v from_o you_o lest_o it_o shall_v shock_v all_o his_o well-meaning_a hearer_n and_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o let_v you_o know_v he_o so_o misrepresent_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v both_o delude_v you_o injure_v the_o truth_n and_o quite_o drop_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o you_o or_o i_o to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o evidence_n i_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a my_o charge_n to_o state_n the_o question_n then_o then_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o
very_a principle_n oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v that_o what_o i_o attribute_v to_o they_o be_v first_o that_o they_o have_v all_o those_o excellency_n which_o dr._n st._n yield_v they_o and_o one_o more_o which_o he_o do_v not_o of_o which_o hereafter_o second_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o end_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o high_a measure_n that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v at_o a_o incredible_a loss_n without_o they_o &_o that_o not_o near_o half_a the_o number_n of_o christian_a soul_n will_v have_v be_v save_v have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n to_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o it_o three_o that_o when_o they_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n writer_n by_o a_o certain_a interpretation_n they_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o confute_v heretic_n and_o that_o thus_o interpret_v they_o be_v with_o much_o profit_n make_v use_v of_o to_o that_o end_n by_o father_n and_o council_n four_o that_o though_o they_o be_v write_v on_o several_a occasion_n it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o design_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n which_o order_v all_o our_o action_n to_o the_o bring_n about_o his_o best_a end_n however_o they_o be_v occasional_a to_o we_o much_o more_o a_o affair_n so_o main_o important_a to_o the_o church_n improvement_n five_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n in_o preserve_v the_o letter_n from_o any_o material_a corruption_n and_o that_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o which_o this_o providence_n exert_v itself_o be_v the_o most_o obligatory_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o knowledge_n she_o ever_o have_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n 6_o thly_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o sublime_a in_o spiritual_a point_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o can_v only_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o no_o man_n by_o their_o private_a judgement_n much_o less_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o unelevate_v and_o unenlighten_v by_o it_o can_v arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o sense_n by_o the_o letter_n in_o those_o difficult_a text_n with_o such_o a_o unerring_a certainty_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o that_o most_o firm_a rational_a and_o unalterable_a assent_n call_v faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o these_o they_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o other_o passage_n that_o be_v historical_a moral_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v more_o obvious_a to_o ordinary_a reason_n they_o be_v either_o clear_a of_o themselves_o or_o may_v be_v clear_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o more_o know_v faithful_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o hold_v that_o scripture_n thus_o private_o interpret_v be_v not_o convictive_a of_o heretic_n who_o have_v imbibe_v a_o contrary_a sentiment_n to_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a enditer_n because_o those_o man_n admit_v no_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o those_o difficult_a place_n and_o this_o want_n of_o clearness_n in_o such_o text_n i_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v a_o privative_a imperfection_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o argue_v a_o very_a high_a perfection_n in_o scripture_n viz._n as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v tell_v we_o 1200_o year_n ago_o commonitor_n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v deep_a sense_n whence_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v proper_o a_o disproportion_n of_o that_o sense_n to_o the_o low_a conception_n of_o private_a judgement_n look_v after_o faith_n or_o a_o obscurity_n relative_o to_o such_o person_n than_o a_o absolute_a one_o since_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v both_o capable_a to_o understand_v it_o right_n and_o moreover_o to_o discover_v still_o more_o and_o more_o excellent_a truth_n in_o it_o 7_o thly_a that_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o can_v hold_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n private_o interpret_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o mean_n for_o people_n of_o every_o capacity_n look_v after_o faith_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o those_o dogmatical_a article_n with_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v show_v 2._o above_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v i_o allow_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n as_o be_v those_o private_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o need_v some_o other_o rule_n to_o ascertain_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n what_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n moreover_o i_o make_v account_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n abet_n my_o position_n every_o heretic_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n rely_v on_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o wicked_a blasphemy_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v now_o who_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v sincere_a and_o exact_a follower_n of_o that_o rule_n or_o vser_n of_o that_o mean_n and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o christ_n genuine_a doctrine_n deny_v his_o godhead_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n a_o plain_a argument_n that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o way_n to_o truth_n which_o such_o vast_a multitude_n have_v follow_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n unless_o we_o know_v they_o all_o to_o be_v wilful_o sincere_a or_o strange_o negligent_a which_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v and_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v this_o to_o every_o man_n eye_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o sentiment_n only_o the_o same_o ibid._n lirinensis_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n depth_n as_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v man_n seem_v possible_a to_o be_v draw_v thence_o where_o he_o ascribe_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o mere_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n be_v deliver_v but_o to_o the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o sense_n itself_o reason_n and_o experience_n both_o inform_v we_o that_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v above_o the_o reader_n capacity_n though_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_o comprehend_v without_o some_o who_o be_v already_o skill_a in_o that_o sense_n sense_n 5._o as_o for_o tradition_n the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n may_v perhaps_o give_v you_o some_o prejudice_n against_o it_o because_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o some_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n of_o they_o this_o oblige_v i_o to_o give_v you_o a_o true_a character_n of_o our_o tenet_n concern_v it_o and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o particular_o what_o tradition_n mean_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o our_o controversy_n which_o dr._n st._n though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v never_o do_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o shall_v be_v see_v misrepresent_v it_o all_o along_o very_o disingenuous_o in_o every_o particular_a what_o we_o hold_v of_o it_o then_o be_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n settle_v the_o selfsame_a christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v in_o several_a country_n and_o not_o only_o at_o large_a and_o particular_o explicate_v it_o and_o fix_v it_o by_o their_o heavenly_a preach_v but_o rivet_v it_o as_o we_o may_v say_v by_o miracle_n found_v church_n and_o constitute_v discipline_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o and_o their_o own_o example_n they_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n last_o they_o recommend_v the_o continue_v it_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o swerve_v from_o it_o themselves_o or_o neglect_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o it_o be_v the_o assure_a way_n to_o eternal_a misery_n to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n 2_o dly_z that_o this_o vast_a multitude_n unanimous_o settle_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o we_o make_v the_o first_o source_n of_o tradition_n which_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o attest_v to_o the_o next_o age_n what_o the_o first_o have_v receive_v and_o practise_v nor_o can_v they_o forget_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o recommend_v and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o have_v lead_v their_o christian_a life_n so_o long_o nor_o can_v true_a faith_n the_o parent_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o nor_o even_o the_o natural_a love_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n permit_v they_o all_o to_o be_v
to_o do_v with_o his_o object_v some_o of_o our_o writer_n but_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o 23._o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o notorious_a uncertainty_n of_o mere_a tradition_n and_o that_o never_o be_v any_o trial_n make_v of_o it_o but_o it_o fail_v even_o when_o it_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n expect_v gentleman_n by_o those_o high_a and_o mighty_a word_n he_o will_v bring_v most_o convince_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deliver_v down_o those_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v notorious_o uncertain_a and_o fail_v in_o every_o age_n nay_o the_o very_a first_o for_o than_o it_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n the_o christian_n have_v then_o fresh_a memory_n and_o be_v then_o infallible_a since_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o approve_v false_a doctrine_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o p._n 11_o 12._o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o never_o know_v any_o other_o tradition_n have_v advantage_n comparable_a to_o what_o christian_a tradition_n have_v for_o transmit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o let_v you_o know_v what_o those_o advantage_n of_o christian_a tradition_n be_v and_o show_v they_o unable_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o convey_v christ_n doctrine_n down_o he_o will_v gain_v his_o point_n but_o if_o he_o prevaricate_v from_o this_o necessary_a duty_n he_o abuse_v you_o with_o fine_a lukewarm_a word_n to_o no_o purpose_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o before_o hand_n though_o he_o talk_v here_o of_o advantage_n he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a sermon_n mention_v much_o less_o ingenuous_o inform_v you_o of_o any_o one_o advantage_n christian_a tradition_n have_v but_o industrious_o conceal_v every_o particular_a that_o give_v it_o force_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o without_o do_v this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o impugn_v it_o or_o deal_v fair_o with_o his_o auditory_a for_o how_o shall_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o comparison_n without_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o thing_n compare_v compare_v 22._o he_o do_v very_o prudent_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o fall_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n for_o 1._o he_o must_v have_v show_v it_o fail_v they_o and_o not_o they_o fail_v it_o by_o desert_v it_o which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o prove_v that_o have_v they_o continue_v to_o follow_v it_o they_o can_v have_v stray_v into_o polytheism_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a 2._o that_o to_o make_v good_a the_o parallel_n he_o must_v have_v prove_v it_o have_v as_o ample_a a_o original_a which_o give_v a_o vast_a force_n to_o testify_a authority_n as_o christian_a tradition_n have_v which_o be_v equal_o impossible_a for_o it_o have_v for_o its_o source_n but_o one_o single_a man_n adam_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o powerful_a motive_n nor_o great_a assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o continue_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o be_v under_o that_o most_o imperfect_a law_n of_o nature_n nor_o more_o exact_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o loose_a state_n which_o have_v be_v hard_a point_n and_o altogether_o impossible_a even_o to_o attempt_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n ibid._n he_o do_v very_o wise_o too_o to_o wave_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n for_o he_o both_o know_v that_o every_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v this_o last_o be_v suppose_v such_o be_v not_o necessary_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o their_o contrary_n be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v and_o settle_v unanimous_o over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v a_o better_a game_n to_o play_v by_o show_v how_o 23.24_o tradition_n fail_v in_o deliver_v down_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o he_o may_v have_v he_o please_v as_o well_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o as_o the_o other_o for_o 3_o none_o of_o the_o explainer_n of_o tradition_n ever_o hold_v or_o say_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o set_a form_n of_o word_n which_o require_v application_n of_o memory_n and_o repetition_n of_o they_o in_o order_n but_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v christ_n true_a faith_n instill_a after_o a_o connatural_a way_n by_o education_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v express_v in_o different_a word_n according_a to_o different_a circumce_n circumce_n 23._o be_v it_o grant_v he_o that_o 26._o thing_n write_v suppose_v the_o letter_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v still_o continue_v absolute_o certain_a have_v the_o advantage_n as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o conveyance_n above_o thing_n mere_o commit_v to_o memory_n and_o tradition_n yet_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v the_o point_n between_o we_o still_o stick_v that_o be_v whether_o mere_a word_n express_v in_o short_a such_o sublime_a spiritual_a tenet_n as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o private_a judgement_n nay_o to_o all_o even_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v look_v for_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v have_v that_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o their_o true_a sense_n as_o to_o build_v that_o never-to-be-altered_a assent_n call_v faith_n upon_o their_o understand_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o difficulty_n this_o be_v what_o we_o most_o insist_v upon_o and_o be_v perpetual_o press_v he_o to_o show_v the_o security_n of_o the_o method_n he_o take_v to_o give_v we_o this_o certainty_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n about_o which_o he_o keep_v such_o ado_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o such_o point_n if_o he_o think_v any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o generality_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o most_o import_v you_o to_o know_v if_o you_o value_v the_o have_v such_o ground_n for_o your_o faith_n as_o aught_o in_o true_a reason_n to_o persuade_v you_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o you_o be_v not_o perhaps_o dociend_n and_o in_o a_o error_n all_o this_o while_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a sermon_n 16._o he_o argue_v from_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o write_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o ten_o commandment_n what_o mean_v he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o question_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v plain_a honest_a nature_n of_o as_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a a_o sense_n as_o the_o high_a point_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o write_v be_v not_o a_o clear_a conveyer_n of_o god_n sense_n in_o such_o matter_n do_v he_o hear_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o variance_n about_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n have_v be_v wrangle_a with_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o dogmatical_a point_n be_v the_o text_n which_o contain_v those_o point_n as_o plain_a to_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v or_o as_o be_v general_o the_o historical_a and_o moral_a part_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v frank_o declare_v that_o scripture_n may_v in_o that_o supposition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o simple_o believe_v but_o only_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n explain_v it_o more_o thorough_o when_o any_o part_n of_o it_o imply_v in_o some_o main_a point_n be_v deny_v apply_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n by_o her_o preach_v and_o keep_v we_o up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n it_o deliver_v by_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n so_o that_o our_o controversy-preacher_n who_o have_v never_o hit_v the_o point_n hitherto_o double_o miss_v it_o here_o in_o his_o represent_v tradition_n as_o hold_v by_o we_o needful_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o clearness_n in_o moral_a passage_n that_o be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o set-form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v not_o its_o business_n whatever_o it_o be_v those_o word_n express_v and_o this_o show_v his_o mistake_n in_o his_o 27._o second_o proof_n viz._n the_o restore_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o a_o write_a book_n which_o be_v a_o way_n most_o proper_a for_o that_o end._n whence_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v any_o deviation_n from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o as_o contradistinguish_v to_o that_o other_o be_v write_v in_o the_o live_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o best_a way_n of_o preserve_v or_o restore_v that_o be_v by_o
truth_n be_v behalf_n i_o be_o engage_v with_o a_o adversary_n to_o who_o no_o personal_a insufficiency_n can_v be_v object_v nothing_o can_v make_v the_o victory_n come_v more_o clear_a to_o the_o cause_n i_o be_o defend_v and_o the_o more_o dr_n st._n be_v raise_v above_o the_o common_a level_n of_o writer_n the_o more_o evident_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a force_n of_o truth_n can_v drive_v a_o man_n of_o his_o ability_n to_o such_o unparalleled_a shift_n and_o subterfuge_n to_o palliate_v that_o error_n the_o patronage_n of_o which_o he_o have_v so_o unfortunate_o espouse_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o even_o the_o best_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v baffle_v while_o it_o maintain_v such_o a_o cause_n for_o be_v it_o some_o error_n of_o a_o ordinary_a size_n that_o he_o defend_v or_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o oppose_v of_o a_o trivial_a importance_n rhetoric_n and_o misuse_v wit_n may_v perhaps_o bear_v it_o down_o and_o gain_v a_o seem_a victory_n over_o it_o but_o when_o the_o sole_a point_n be_v whether_o even_o what_o we_o all_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n teach_v by_o christ_n may_v for_o aught_o any_o man_n live_v know_v be_v perhaps_o none_o of_o he_o and_o so_o a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_a story_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o trick_n of_o human_a skill_n can_v prevail_v against_o a_o point_n of_o that_o sacred_a concern_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o good_a god_n to_o settle_v those_o thing_n most_o firm_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n we_o be_v to_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o author_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v be_v such_o a_o incomparable_a good_a and_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a building_n must_v be_v by_o far_o more_o unremovable_o establish_v and_o more_o sure_o place_v above_o a_o totter_a contingency_n than_o the_o strong_a pillar_n of_o this_o material_a world_n whence_o all_o attempt_v to_o undermine_v and_o weaken_v this_o certainty_n which_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v be_v the_o chief_a endeavour_n of_o dr_n st._n must_v be_v proportionable_o weak_a and_o ruinous_a to_o give_v you_o a_o map_n of_o his_o main_a performance_n take_v from_o his_o book_n in_o short_a and_o prove_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o reply_n first_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o controvertist_n especial_o write_v about_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o prove_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a the_o dr_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v or_o allow_v this_o good_a office_n to_o be_v do_v to_o faith_n that_o he_o maintain_v the_o direct_a contrary_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o whole_a faith_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o particular_n as_o to_o let_v it_o enjoy_v even_o his_o own_o kind_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n though_o that_o fall_v short_a of_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v above_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o true_a but_o say_v over_o and_o over_o in_o perfect_o equivalent_a term_n that_o the_o sense_n which_o himself_o or_o any_o man_n or_o church_n either_o have_v of_o scripture_n in_o particular_a point_n may_v not_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o be_v may_v not_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_a and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o what_o may_v not_o be_v true_a can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v true_a that_o be_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v its_o self_n second_o we_o be_v write_v controversy_n and_o consequent_o treat_v of_o faith_n precise_o according_a to_o a_o particular_a consideration_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v by_o what_o way_n it_o be_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n derivable_a from_o christ._n this_o have_v be_v repeat_v and_o echo_a to_o he_o over_o and_o over_o even_o to_o surfeit_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n this_o be_v express_v in_o my_o short_a discourse_n against_o his_o way_n of_o have_v certainty_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o clear_o aim_v at_o in_o mr_n g_n demonstration_n nay_o this_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o fifteen_o year_n ago_o in_o error_n nonplus_v p._n 44._o where_o i_o in_o these_o plain_a word_n thus_o state_v the_o question_n it_o be_v then_o agree_v among_o we_o all_o that_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v be_v god_n word_n or_o his_o will_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o know_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n what_o be_v the_o first-taught_a doctrine_n or_o christ_n sense_n and_o whatever_o can_v thus_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o be_v deserve_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith._n yet_o though_o we_o shall_v trumpet_v this_o into_o his_o ear_n every_o moment_n he_o be_v still_o deaf_a and_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o in_o his_o whole_a reply_n nay_o he_o divert_v from_o it_o with_o all_o the_o have_v he_o can_v make_v when_o our_o express_a word_n force_v he_o to_o it_o to_o do_v this_o with_o the_o great_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n he_o entitle_v his_o book_n he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith._n which_o expression_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a for_o he_o under_o that_o head_n either_o to_o treat_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o that_o be_v of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v ascertainable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o be_v do_v by_o design_n when_o he_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o equivocal_a word_n he_o pitch_v upon_o that_o mean_v of_o they_o which_o be_v quite_o beside_o our_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o question_n viz._n upon_o christ_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o dispute_v but_o agree_v to_o be_v such_o and_o this_o whether_o the_o faith_n come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o tradition_n attest_v it_o or_o by_o a_o absolute_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sole_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o any_o way_n his_o principle_n afford_v we_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o more_o clear_a way_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n sense_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o our_o faith._n how_o untoward_a a_o procedure_n be_v it_o then_o to_o stand_v quote_v our_o school-divines_a against_o i_o whenas_o the_o object_n of_o controversy_n and_o of_o school-divinity_n be_v so_o vast_o different_a the_o one_o treat_v of_o faith_n as_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n at_o first_o by_o divinerevelation_n the_o other_o of_o the_o way_n to_o know_v now_o what_o be_v at_o first_o divine_o reveal_v by_o human_a motive_n induce_v man_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o of_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n hence_o also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v argument_n which_o shall_v evince_v by_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o faith_n hold_v now_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v reveal_v at_o first_o to_o avoid_v that_o impossible_a task_n he_o fall_v unreasonable_o to_o allege_v god_n grace_n and_o invisible_a moral_a qualification_n which_o though_o absolute_o requisite_a in_o many_o regard_v to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a yet_o be_v they_o most_o improper_a to_o be_v allege_v in_o controversy_n against_o a_o adversary_n for_o a_o proof_n that_o what_o he_o hold_v be_v the_o first-taught_a doctrine_n since_o only_o god_n himself_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o alledger_n or_o any_o man_n else_o have_v those_o supernatural_a mean_n or_o no._n to_o put_v a_o stop_v once_o for_o all_o to_o this_o impertinent_a topick_n and_o to_o show_v how_o he_o trifle_n while_o he_o quote_v our_o school-divines_a i_o allege_v first_o that_o the_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o question_n late_o give_v which_o run_v through_o our_o whole_a controversy_n have_v forestall_v all_o he_o can_v object_v from_o they_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o they_o state_v the_o question_n and_o treat_v of_o faith_n under_o the_o same_o consideration_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o controversy_n which_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o can_v instance_n in_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o state_n it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o do_v in_o our_o controversy_n with_o what_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o i_o contradict_v they_o or_o they_o i_o whenas_o we_o do_v not_o
this_o man_n do_v himself_o a_o great_a prejudice_n than_o by_o thus_o confess_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o christian_a faith_n absolute_o speak_v true_a or_o can_v he_o lay_v a_o great_a scandal_n on_o christian_a faith_n itself_o than_o to_o quarrel_v at_o a_o position_n that_o can_v give_v he_o no_o displeasure_n but_o by_o assert_v its_o perfect_a truth_n if_o this_o do_v not_o like_o his_o new-fashioned_a christian_a principle_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v own_v the_o contrary_a position_n and_o affirm_v that_o true_a faith_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o movable_a or_o uncertain_a ground_n can_v bear_v a_o assert_v the_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o its_o falsehood_n and_o this_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o assert_v that_o absolute_o speak_v true_a faith_n may_v all_o be_v false_a which_o be_v both_o unchristian_a and_o strong_a nonsense_n to_o boot_v he_o shall_v have_v preach_v this_o to_o his_o auditory_a at_o guildhall_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v how_o every_o honest_a hearer_n will_v have_v abhor_v his_o doctrine_n have_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o scarce_o half_a a_o christian_n and_o on_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o absurd_a preternatural_a and_o irrational_a as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v 14._o these_o be_v the_o great_a contradiction_n the_o dr._n can_v pick_v even_o out_o of_o a_o adversary_n book_n concern_v which_o he_o keep_v such_o a_o mighty_a noise_n bluster_n and_o triumph_n 14.15_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n i_o affirm_v that_o moral_a certainty_n destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o faith._n and_o i_o affirm_v it_o do_v take_v faith_n without_o some_o absolute_o certain_a principle_n as_o demonstration_n be_v to_o ground_v it_o on_o for_o faith_n be_v essential_o true_a and_o it_o can_v be_v true_a to_o those_o who_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o its_o ground_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o christ_n doctrine_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o his_o doctrine_n again_o he_o say_v i_o make_v moral_a certainty_n sufficient_a and_o insufficient_a for_o faith._n distinguish_v good_a doctor_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o treat_v of_o it_o for_o if_o there_o may_v be_v deceit_n in_o that_o ground_n the_o truth_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o we_o sink_v 9_o and_o yet_o moral_a certainty_n and_o even_o less_o of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a to_o many_o nay_o 148._o all_o so_o they_o adhere_v to_o a_o ground_n that_o be_v real_o infallible_a and_o salvation_n be_v attainable_a by_o those_o person_n oh_o but_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n no_o better_o ground_v and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a business_n what_o if_o for_o want_n of_o a_o firm_a ground_n faith_n hap_n to_o be_v false_a who_o ever_o say_v it_o or_o that_o in_o case_n any_o point_n embrace_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n happen_v to_o be_v untrue_a it_o can_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o heretical_a tenet_n or_o a_o pernicious_a falsehood_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o dr._n st_n understanding_n plain_a sense_n and_o his_o apply_v my_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_a subject_n i_o must_v forfeit_v my_o sincerity_n and_o moral_a honesty_n whereas_o himself_o forfeit_v both_o by_o confound_v every_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v so_o vindiciae_fw-la careful_o distinguish_v there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n object_v by_o himself_o or_o lominus_fw-la but_o i_o distinct_o and_o clear_o answer_v in_o my_o clypeus_fw-la septemplex_fw-la and_o vindiciae_fw-la to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o my_o superior_n and_o judge_n yet_o this_o man_n of_o moral_a honesty_n have_v the_o ingenuity_n to_o object_v they_o afresh_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o answer_n or_o let_v the_o reader_n so_o much_o as_o know_v any_o such_o satisfactory_a answer_n or_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o have_v be_v already_o give_v 14._o as_o for_o the_o three_o proposition_n pick_v out_o of_o my_o book_n apart_o from_o the_o context_n and_o which_o as_o take_v in_o the_o precise_a word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v exhibit_v be_v censure_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v that_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o god_n thou_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o yet_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n adjoin_v and_o express_v in_o those_o precise_a term_n be_v perfect_a atheism_n and_o deserve_v the_o high_a censure_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n itself_o with_o these_o forego_v word_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n join_v with_o they_o the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o place_n this_o be_v my_o very_a case_n the_o word_n or_o passage_n take_v alone_o without_o the_o preface_n declare_v the_o sole_a intent_n of_o the_o author_n without_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o other_o paragraph_n or_o word_n in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n give_v light_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o my_o true_a meaning_n bear_v a_o show_n as_o if_o i_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o faith_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o they_o the_o supernatural_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith._n especial_o since_o there_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o exhibiter_n a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n he_o speak_v of_o proposition_n of_o faith_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o about_o 23.24_o fifteen_o time_n the_o contrary_a in_o the_o selfsame_a paragraph_n viz._n that_o i_o speak_v of_o motive_n premise_n and_o ground_n of_o faith._n now_o the_o censurer_n know_v not_o that_o those_o proposition_n be_v in_o any_o book_n or_o have_v any_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_n as_o they_o 75._o public_o declare_v and_o i_o have_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o consequent_o censure_v they_o as_o myself_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v i_o be_v in_o their_o circumstance_n and_o circumvent_v as_o they_o be_v 67._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o see_v the_o censure_n i_o offer_v voluntary_o to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o know_v that_o those_o proposition_n thus_o single_v out_o be_v no_o more_o my_o doctrine_n than_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n nay_o 4.5.6.7_o quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o censurer_n declare_v they_o be_v surprise_v and_o 74._o complain_v they_o be_v by_o indirect_a wile_n impose_v upon_o so_o at_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n his_o command_n i_o write_v my_o vindiciae_fw-la to_o manifest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o passage_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n which_o i_o show_v very_o clear_o and_o particular_o to_o be_v that_o i_o only_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o stand_v under_o a_o rule_n ascertain_v its_o descent_n from_o christ._n my_o book_n be_v in_o english_a it_o be_v order_v that_o some_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o repute_n who_o understand_v english_a shall_v examine_v and_o testify_v whether_o take_v those_o proposition_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n the_o orthodox_n sense_n i_o assign_v to_o they_o be_v indeed_o my_o genuine_a meaning_n in_o those_o place_n my_o adversary_n too_o 76.77_o allow_v of_o they_o to_o attest_v it_o for_o indeed_o their_o know_a probity_n and_o learning_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o except_v against_o they_o and_o that_o venerable_a and_o pious_a personage_n 62._o abbot_n montagu_n to_o who_o they_o be_v know_v it_o be_v require_v give_v testimony_n to_o both_o those_o qualification_n in_o they_o they_o all_o unanimous_o attest_v by_o their_o subscription_n 57.58_o that_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n i_o assign_v be_v indeed_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o place_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n condemn_v be_v not_o in_o those_o book_n but_o the_o direct_a contrary_n whence_o follow_v that_o when_o i_o subscribe_v the_o censure_n i_o subscribe_v only_o to_o what_o have_v ever_o be_v my_o own_o doctrine_n those_o reverend_a and_o judicious_a person_n be_v mr_n francis_n gage_n dr._n of_o sorbon_n mr_n thomas_n godden_n dr._n of_o divinity_n mr_n robert_n barclay_n principal_a of_o the_o scotch_a college_n in_o paris_n mr_n bonaventure_n giffard_n and_o mr_n john_n betham_n than_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n in_o sorbon_n both_o of_o they_o since_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o now_o bishop_n of_o madaura_n mr_n edward_n cary_n mr_n edward_n lutton_n and_o mr_n g._n k._n the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n be_v perfect_o satisfy_v hope_v it_o may_v end_v future_a dispute_n desire_v i_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o censure_n i_o refuse_v at_o first_o 65._o allege_v that_o such_o a_o subscription_n may_v be_v improve_v into_o a_o pretence_n that_o i_o have_v retract_v he_o reply_v 65._o uteris_fw-la itaque_fw-la quâ_fw-la subscriptionis_fw-la formulâ_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la
between_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o contest_v be_v whether_o he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o those_o point_n he_o hold_v upon_o his_o rule_n what_o say_v the_o dr_n now_o to_o this_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n 29._o first_o he_o change_v the_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o his_o faith_n into_o prove_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n 1.2_o which_o transpose_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n and_o alter_v the_o whole_a business_n for_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o faith_n engage_v he_o to_o show_v the_o doctrine_n or_o tenet_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v thus_o certain_a whereas_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v absolute_a certainty_n affect_v the_o rule_n but_o leave_v all_o faith_n uncertain_a unless_o the_o pretend_a rule_n prove_v a_o good_a one_o and_o render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a point_n thus_o absolute_o certain_a which_o himself_n will_v tell_v we_o afterward_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o next_o he_o equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n scripture_n which_o may_v either_o mean_a the_o letter_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o now_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v that_o only_a can_v be_v mean_v by_o mr._n g._n and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v he_o can_v not_o show_v ground_n absolute_o ascertain_v it_o the_o sense_n i_o say_v of_o scripture_n can_v only_o be_v question_v since_o the_o letter_n be_v agree_v to_o wherefore_o to_o allege_v tradition_n for_o his_o proof_n of_o what_o his_o ground_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o it_o viz._n to_o bring_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o faith_n and_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o the_o show_a certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v out_o of_o question_n be_v a_o most_o palpable_a prevarication_n 3._o he_o quite_o forget_v to_o show_v that_o any_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o all_o of_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o controvert_v or_o dogmatical_a point_n as_o we_o do_v may_v not_o be_v false_a notwithstanding_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o its_o letter_n which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v the_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o many_o untruth_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v press_v upon_o he_o over_o and_o over_o in_o 66.67.68.69_o my_o catholic_n letter_n to_o show_v how_o his_o rule_n influence_n his_o assent_n of_o faith_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n it_o have_v be_v inculcate_v to_o he_o how_o both_o rule_n and_o ground_n be_v relative_n word_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v they_o be_v to_o he_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n for_o his_o faith_n unless_o he_o show_v how_o they_o make_v he_o absolute_o certain_a of_o that_o faith_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o correlate_n which_o though_o the_o most_o material_a point_n and_o most_o strong_o press_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o in_o his_o whole_a reply_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o touch_v upon_o that_o point_n after_o his_o fashion_n hereafter_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v they_o be_v no_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n or_o rule_n to_o he_o at_o all_o last_o that_o when_o faith_n be_v truth_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o such_o ground_n as_o can_v conclude_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v teach_v his_o faith_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o he_o slip_v over_o that_o and_o ramble_n into_o a_o discourse_n about_o more_o or_o less_o faith_n in_o scripture_n instead_o of_o show_v he_o have_v any_o other_o shift_n he_o have_v but_o these_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n so_o that_o his_o whole_a performance_n as_o to_o the_o conference_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o take_v up_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o cry_v aloud_o look_n you_o gentleman_n here_o be_v my_o ground_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yourselves_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o my_o faith._n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v reply_v sir_n a_o arian_n or_o socinian_n may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o no_o by-stander_n be_v the_o wise_a for_o it_o or_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v which_o of_o you_o have_v christ_n true_a faith_n which_o not_o in_o regard_n that_o must_v be_v decide_v by_o show_v who_o have_v a_o absolute_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o drs_n insignificant_a principle_n carry_v no_o far_o but_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o to_o confess_v plain_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o mean_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n at_o all_o and_o that_o he_o can_v manifest_v what_o be_v expect_v of_o he_o and_o he_o stand_v engage_v to_o manifest_v 30._o the_o case_n then_o between_o we_o be_v such_o plain_a sense_n what_o say_v the_o learned_a dr_n to_o it_o why_o beside_o his_o rare_a evasion_n late_o mention_v he_o tell_v the_o reader_n vapour_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v too_o hot_a for_o mr._n g._n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v frigid_a nonsense_n 16._o he_o complain_v that_o our_o oblige_v he_o to_o prove_v or_o show_v clear_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o no_o body_n hold_v he_o to_o mood_n and_o figure_n be_v like_o the_o trammel_v a_o horse_n 17._o that_o we_o insinuate_v mr._n g._n be_v non_n suit_v which_o be_v far_o from_o true._n ibid._n he_o be_v peevish_o angry_a at_o the_o metaphor_n of_o play_v at_o card_n and_o persecute_v it_o without_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o scurvy_a sign_n that_o however_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o purse_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o be_v a_o loser_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v put_v to_o borrow_v some_o citation_n out_o of_o author_n to_o combat_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n hope_v to_o recover_v by_o that_o mean_v some_o of_o the_o credit_n he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o nonplusage_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o pretend_v he_o give_v we_o good_a security_n ibid._n that_o be_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n nor_o be_v our_o question_n but_o not_o the_o least_o security_n for_o its_o sense_n or_o faith_n which_o be_v 18._o he_o talk_v of_o declamation_n and_o the_o school_n in_o the_o savoy_n and_o glance_n at_o my_o pretend_v to_o intrinsical_a ground_n which_o be_v to_o maintain_v that_o humane_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v blind_o whether_o a_o man_n see_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o or_o no._n 18.19_o he_o talk_v too_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o inquisition_n who_o though_o my_o just_a judge_n be_v my_o very_a good_a friend_n he_o say_v my_o ground_n have_v save_v the_o martyr_n life_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rare_a plea_n for_o they_o out_o of_o my_o principle_n forget_v good_a man_n that_o we_o be_v write_v controversy_n to_o satisfy_v man_n who_o be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o faith_n whereas_o those_o bless_a martyr_n be_v not_o only_o already_o faithful_a but_o moreover_o live_v up_o to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o so_o have_v inward_a experience_n in_o their_o conscience_n of_o its_o sanctity_n and_o truth_n he_o imagine_v the_o jew_n who_o see_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n have_v no_o intrinsic_a ground_n 19_o whereas_o true_a miracle_n be_v evident_o above_o nature_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a cause_n know_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o practical_a evidence_n or_o experience_n and_o must_v i_o be_v force_v to_o render_v he_o so_o weak_a as_o to_o instruct_v his_o ignorance_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v a_o intrinsic_a ground_n and_o not_o extrinsical_a as_o testimony_n be_v he_o stick_v close_o to_o his_o friend_n lominus_fw-la right_a or_o wrong_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o evident_a and_o authentic_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o before_o for_o want_n of_o other_o to_o second_v he_o he_o split_v into_o two_o and_o now_o multiply_v into_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o many_o 20._o to_o gratify_v his_o friend_n dr._n tillotson_n and_o excuse_v his_o and_o his_o own_o silence_n he_o say_v i_o have_v retract_v the_o main_a principle_n in_o faith_n vindicated_n and_o reason_n against_o raillery_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v a_o unexcusable_a falsehood_n to_o explicate_v two_o or_o three_o word_n and_o show_v by_o preface_n state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o many_o signal_n passage_n they_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o apply_v to_o wrong_a subject_n as_o i_o do_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o judge_n and_o even_o of_o prejudice_v person_n signify_v plain_o not-to_a
it_o as_o i_o will_v by_o a_o hirco-cervus_a a_o foursquared_a triangle_n green_n scarlet_n or_o whatever_o such_o desperate_a word_n one_o may_v put_v together_o to_o compound_v strong_a nonsense_n how_o shall_v i_o mean_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o compound_v of_o two_o such_o word_n which_o the_o goodness_n of_o rational_a nature_n and_o the_o aversion_n which_o our_o understand_a power_n have_v to_o contradiction_n have_v forbid_v any_o man_n to_o use_v ever_o since_o the_o creation_n do_v the_o dr._n or_o any_o man_n live_v hear_v any_o mortal_a man_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o express_v his_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n say_v i_o be_o fallible_o certain_a of_o it_o yet_o how_o oft_o have_v he_o hear_v they_o say_v i_o be_o infallible_o certain_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n whence_o be_v the_o word_n infallible_o a_o different_a notion_n from_o certain_a or_o difference_n add_v to_o it_o as_o to_o its_o genus_fw-la it_o will_v nay_o must_v admit_v the_o opposite_a difference_n fallible_o as_o be_v do_v in_o all_o such_o case_n which_o since_o it_o do_v not_o without_o strain_v nature_n and_o the_o language_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o different_a notion_n but_o the_o same_o with_o true_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o in_o proper_a speech_n true_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n be_v both_o one_o yet_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o abuse_v the_o language_n of_o all_o mankind_n he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v i_o i_o make_v use_n of_o those_o word_n in_o a_o improper_a and_o unusual_a sense_n this_o far_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o speculator_n use_v to_o add_v moral_a or_o some_o other_o such_o epithet_n to_o it_o which_o be_v of_o a_o diminish_n signification_n when_o they_o will_v express_v its_o deficiency_n from_o true_a certainty_n this_o logical_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v certainty_n and_o infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o same_o be_v allege_v in_o faith_n vindicated_n p._n 37._o but_o we_o must_v excuse_v such_o slight_a talker_n from_o even_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n become_v a_o scholar_n to_o any_o such_o close_a proof_n though_o it_o have_v be_v press_v upon_o he_o in_o error_n nonplus_v 49.50_o p._n 92._o and_o upon_o dr_n tillotson_n in_o reason_n against_o raillery_n from_o p._n 64._o to_o p._n 67._o he_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o do_v own_o do_v not_o own_o and_o such_o sleeveless_a say_n that_o be_v he_o only_o say_v over_o again_o his_o own_o crude_a tenet_n with_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o distinction_n or_o two_o and_o place_n his_o main_a hope_n to_o uphold_v his_o credit_n not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o answer_n but_o in_o the_o weakness_n or_o partiality_n of_o his_o reader_n the_o upshot_n be_v he_o own_v clear_o he_o have_v only_o fallible_a ground_n for_o his_o faith_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v allow_v any_o other_o to_o have_v sure_a ground_n than_o his_o own_o that_o all_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v false_a and_o the_o ground_n themselves_o in_o more_o regard_v than_o one_o most_o perfect_a nonsense_n 47._o he_o proceed_v next_o to_o give_v we_o his_o notion_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o evidence_n be_v the_o high_a which_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o then_o there_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v absolute_a certainty_n these_o word_n which_o i_o call_v be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o precise_o true_a for_o no_o man_n live_v but_o himself_o and_o dr._n t._n that_o i_o know_v of_o ever_o call_v it_o so_o for_o suppose_v the_o evidence_n be_v but_o very_o slight_a and_o the_o thing_n as_o propose_v to_o we_o or_o in_o our_o circumstance_n can_v give_v we_o no_o more_o will_v this_o slight_a glimmer_a evidence_n make_v we_o absolute_o certain_a of_o it_o again_o do_v he_o mean_v in_o point_n of_o true_a reason_n inform_v by_o the_o best_a maxim_n to_o direct_v and_o establish_v it_o this_o be_v conclusive_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n and_o the_o conclusion_n thus_o deduce_v be_v infallible_o true_a because_o the_o maxim_n which_o legitimate_v the_o consequence_n be_v as_o all_o logician_n know_v infallible_o certain_a be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o self-evident_a be_v it_o this_o he_o mean_v no_o he_o do_v not_o like_o conclusive_a evidence_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o come_v close_o i_o ask_v he_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o true_a knowledge_n conformable_a to_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n fix_v he_o in_o that_o certainty_n or_o in_o great_a part_n his_o own_o airy_a apprehension_n if_o such_o a_o knowledge_n then_o since_o none_o can_v true_o know_v what_o be_v not_o that_o knowledge_n be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v false_a or_o be_v as_o infallible_o true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o if_o no_o such_o knowledge_n ground_n his_o certainty_n how_o be_v it_o a_o absolute_a or_o perfect_a one_o can_v his_o apprehend_n it_o so_o make_v it_o so_o can_v a_o man_n be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o a_o falsehood_n because_o he_o apprehend_v that_o falsehood_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o not_o then_o it_o be_v only_a it_o be_v be_v so_o which_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o justify_v that_o assent_n and_o then_o that_o assent_n be_v infallible_a for_o a_o thing_n be_v infallible_o what_o it_o be_v he_o will_v say_v he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o but_o to_o omit_v that_o his_o take_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o neither_o make_v nor_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o press_v far_o when_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o do_v he_o take_v it_o right_n or_o do_v he_o mistake_v it_o if_o he_o take_v it_o right_n then_o again_o his_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n ground_v on_o that_o knowledge_n be_v both_o infallible_a for_o his_o knowledge_n when_o he_o take_v it_o right_n can_v not_o but_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v infallible_o as_o it_o be_v if_o he_o take_v it_o wrong_n or_o mistake_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o it_o than_o again_o there_o may_v be_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o be_v not_o so_o which_o be_v a_o rare_a kind_n of_o certainty_n indeed_o especial_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o posterity_n no_o doubt_n will_v owe_v much_o to_o his_o memory_n for_o the_o invention_n it_o be_v leave_v then_o that_o he_o must_v say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o take_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n but_o apprehend_v he_o take_v it_o right_n in_o which_o case_n to_o omit_v that_o this_o apprehend_n or_o think_v the_o evidence_n so_o strong_a as_o to_o determine_v assent_n be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o certainty_n he_o assign_v here_o before_o he_o come_v to_o absolute_a certainty_n i_o ask_v how_o he_o can_v possible_o think_v himself_o certain_a a_o thing_n be_v such_o when_o he_o see_v he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o or_o no_o and_o how_o a_o judgement_n that_o a_o thing_n absolute_o be_v and_o a_o judgement_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v can_v be_v consistent_a together_o in_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n without_o destroy_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o understanding_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o same_o thing_n shall_v at_o once_o be_v and_o not_o be_v 48._o i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o this_o new_a invent_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o he_o it_o must_v spring_v he_o say_v from_o the_o high_a evidence_n which_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o where_o every_o expression_n be_v indeterminate_a and_o ambiguous_a suppose_v as_o i_o urge_v late_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o clear_a evidence_n as_o himself_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n why_o must_v he_o needs_o assent_v at_o all_o why_o do_v he_o not_o suspend_v god_n have_v endow_v we_o with_o a_o faculty_n of_o do_v this_o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o precipitation_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o run_v into_o error_n &_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o use_v it_o but_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o run_v headlong_o into_o mistake_v both_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o nature_n who_o perfection_n be_v truth_n and_o pernicious_a in_o its_o consequence_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n again_o certainty_n take_v from_o the_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v signify_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o object_n and_o be_v the_o
from_o err_v in_o faith_n while_o they_o rely_v on_o it_o which_o his_o rule_n do_v not_o he_o put_v question_n and_o give_v answer_n here_o very_o kind_o for_o his_o own_o behoof_n and_o from_o such_o sleight_n ground_n conclude_v he_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v save_v without_o find_v out_o this_o certain_a authority_n the_o late_a i_o leave_v to_o god_n mercy_n which_o may_v i_o hope_v give_v he_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v his_o impugn_v know_v truth_n which_o with_o he_o i_o fear_n be_v too_o frequent_a but_o he_o make_v himself_o too_o liberal_a a_o promise_n of_o true_a faith_n without_o it_o however_o he_o express_v it_o modest_o and_o only_o say_v he_o may_v have_v it_o that_o be_v he_o may_v hap_v to_o hold_v right_a in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o may_v hap_v to_o hold_v twenty_o heresy_n his_o five_o head_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a folly_n to_o talk_v of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o know_v certain_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v let_v he_o secure_v this_o and_o none_o will_v refuse_v to_o yield_v a_o perfect_a and_o steadfast_a belief_n to_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o it_o our_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o passage_n contain_v dogmatical_a tenet_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a point_n between_o we_o in_o assign_v some_o certain_a mean_n to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v dull_a and_o flat_a or_o else_o perfect_o silent_a but_o mighty_a brisk_a in_o what_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n his_o six_o be_v frivolous_a and_o answer_v with_o a_o bare_a deny_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o tradition_n be_v only_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 66._o and_o this_o he_o know_v before_o as_o he_o do_v five_o hundred_o thing_n he_o pretend_v here_o unknown_a to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v but_o fit_v for_o have_v he_o own_a he_o know_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o they_o he_o have_v stand_v engage_v to_o answer_v they_o but_o by_o seem_v still_o not_o to_o know_v they_o he_o put_v we_o to_o say_v our_o tenet_n and_o bring_v our_o proof_n over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a he_o reap_v the_o advantage_n of_o gain_v time_n and_o come_v off_o dextrous_o at_o present_a his_o seven_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o and_o speak_v to_o already_o 67._o his_o cite_n scripture_n text_n have_v the_o same_o fault_n with_o better_a half_n this_o whole_a book_n viz._n something_n be_v say_v in_o common_a never_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n or_o bring_v close_o to_o it_o but_o leave_v in_o that_o raw_a condition_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o though_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o our_o point_n be_v that_o our_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v about_o scan_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o natural_a reason_n after_o we_o have_v find_v a_o certain_a authority_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o interpret_n such_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o our_o private_a judgement_n to_o gain_v assurance_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o faith._n the_o first_o text_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v may_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v show_v relate_v to_o manner_n or_o to_o the_o avoid_v idolatry_n speak_v of_o the_o verse_n before_o which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o something_o relate_v to_o or_o consequent_a from_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n already_o know_v as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o all_o these_o they_o may_v judge_v but_o none_o of_o these_o come_v near_o our_o business_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o second_o text_n be_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v he_o think_v this_o can_v mean_v they_o shall_v consult_v their_o natural_a reason_n how_o it_o like_v the_o mystery_n or_o rather_o in_o case_n that_o text_n have_v indeed_o relate_v to_o they_o do_v it_o not_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v consider_v well_o of_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o embrace_v they_o the_o three_o be_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god._n and_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o spirit_n they_o be_v to_o try_v by_o examine_v whether_o they_o deviate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o look_v what_o ground_n or_o motive_n they_o produce_v to_o prove_v their_o new_a doctrine_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o this_o last_o case_n we_o allow_v and_o the_o two_o former_a be_v both_o of_o they_o wide_o of_o our_o business_n unless_o the_o second_o be_v mean_v of_o examine_v thing_n by_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o drs_n thought_n and_o get_v light_a what_o it_o be_v he_o will_v here_o be_v at_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o understanding_n though_o themselves_o the_o proposer_n be_v infallible_a what_o mean_v these_o dry_a common_a word_n do_v he_o mean_v they_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o hearer_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n do_v he_o mean_v they_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v divinely-inspired_a or_o not_o this_o be_v very_o laudable_a in_o they_o for_o this_o be_v to_o use_v their_o reason_n ere_o they_o allow_v their_o authority_n and_o be_v the_o very_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n we_o recommend_v but_o he_o be_v here_o impugn_v our_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o so_o can_v mean_v thus_o he_o be_v then_o contend_v for_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o shall_v scan_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n themselves_o or_o the_o matter_n propose_v even_o by_o a_o certain_a authority_n by_o his_o natural_a reason_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o fix_v a_o censure_n upon_o common_a word_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o and_o that_o though_o we_o receive_v the_o tenet_n of_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n for_o example_n upon_o a_o certain_a authority_n we_o be_v still_o to_o suspend_v our_o assent_n till_o our_o great_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n shall_v consider_v well_o of_o the_o matter_n propose_v and_o reject_v they_o if_o such_o uncouth_a article_n seem_v disagreable_a to_o natural_a reason_n 65._o his_o useful_a servant_n not_o yet_o discard_v if_o this_o be_v his_o tenet_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v than_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o his_o principle_n be_v perfect_o socinian_n whether_o he_o follow_v those_o principle_n in_o his_o particular_a tenet_n i_o be_o not_o to_o judge_v but_o such_o edge_v and_o lean_v towards_o those_o principle_n do_v i_o conceive_v oblige_v he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o that_o way_n affect_v 65._o 55._o but_o what_o if_o man_n differ_v about_o this_o certain_a authority_n wherein_o it_o lie_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v i_o answer_v the_o authority_n our_o question_n proceed_v on_o be_v the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v down_o christ_n faith_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o catholic_n who_o ever_o impugn_a that_o but_o one_o unknown_a nameless_a author_n lominus_fw-la who_o here_o out_o of_o his_o constant_a love_n to_o sincerity_n he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v other_o but_o in_o case_n any_o shall_v differ_v about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n previous_a to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o subject_n to_o our_o natural_a reason_n all_o i_o can_v say_v be_v the_o better_a reason_n must_v carry_v it_o he_o know_v well_o how_o many_o most_o eminent_a catholic_n writer_n have_v approve_v and_o follow_v in_o their_o write_n the_o same_o way_n of_o controversy_n i_o take_v but_o he_o be_v not_o now_o in_o such_o good_a circumstance_n as_o candid_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n and_o counterfeit_a ignorance_n do_v he_o as_o much_o service_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o when_o we_o have_v find_v a_o certain_a authority_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v it_o and_o rely_v on_o it_o plain_a sense_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o why_o he_o say_v it_o be_v put_v out_o our_o eye_n ibid._n throw_v ourselves_o headlong_o from_o a_o precipice_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o this_o mighty_a learned_a another_o man_n will_v think_v that_o a_o certain_a authority_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o
equivocate_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o according_a to_o the_o drs_n late_a distinction_n make_v not-regulating_a to_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o regulate_v will_v needs_o have_v the_o word_n real_a to_o mean_v not-reall_a whence_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o put_v it_o past_a quibble_n by_o such_o a_o rigorously-express_a definition_n and_o i_o much_o fear_v this_o vex_v the_o drs_n sacramentarian_n spirit_n far_o more_o than_o transubstantiation_n itself_o i_o omit_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v here_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la and_o what_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la i_o suppose_v because_o this_o late_a do_v not_o suit_n with_o his_o level_a principle_n which_o set_v the_o church_n and_o his_o rabble_n on_o even_a ground_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith._n 64._o i_o allege_v that_o those_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n be_v fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o rule_n can_v not_o absolute_o ascertain_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n come_v to_o faith_n of_o those_o article_n it_o can_v assure_v they_o of_o none_o and_o so_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith._n he_o run_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o point_n and_o think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o fundamental_n of_o our_o faith._n 85._o but_o the_o question_n stick_v still_o be_v you_o absolute_o certain_a by_o your_o rule_n that_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o signify_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n by_o scripture_n letter_n to_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o shift_v it_o off_o most_o shameless_o to_o another_o thing_n let_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o do_v this_o which_o be_v his_o task_n and_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o medium_fw-la and_o show_v it_o inconclusive_a i_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v experience_n by_o the_o socinian_o take_v the_o same_o way_n that_o his_o medium_fw-la or_o way_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o again_o turn_v off_o experience_n that_o the_o way_n he_o take_v be_v not_o certain_a to_o experience_n of_o his_o inward_a certainty_n or_o his_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o ask_v brisk_o whether_o he_o or_o i_o know_v best_a a_o pleasant_a gentleman_n why_o do_v he_o not_o confute_v all_o my_o book_n by_o that_o method_n do_v he_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v he_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o point_n with_o bare_o say_v he_o know_v he_o be_v thus_o certain_a of_o it_o better_o than_o i_o what_o wretched_a shift_n be_v these_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o new_a method_n of_o prove_v and_o confute_v he_o ask_v again_o how_o come_v mr._n s._n to_o know_v we_o be_v not_o certain_a when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v ibid._n because_o when_o you_o be_v most_o high_o concern_v and_o stand_v engage_v by_o promise_n to_o show_v this_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o be_v press_v to_o it_o vehement_o and_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o lose_v your_o credit_n for_o not_o do_v it_o you_o still_o decline_v the_o show_v you_o have_v any_o such_o certainty_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o point_n still_o he_o ask_v be_v not_o we_o certain_a because_o some_o that_o be_v the_o socinian_o be_v not_o certain_a no_o sir_n not_o bare_o for_o that_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o socinian_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o point_n that_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o certain_a by_o the_o same_o scripture_n of_o heretical_a tenet_n point-blank_a opposite_a to_o those_o point_n common_a reason_n assure_v we_o no_o end_n can_v be_v compass_v without_o a_o mean_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v never_o show_v we_o you_o be_v certain_a till_o you_o show_v we_o you_o follow_v a_o better_a way_n rely_v on_o a_o firm_a ground_n and_o guide_v yourselves_o by_o a_o clear_a light_n to_o make_v you_o certain_a of_o scripture_n sense_n in_o those_o passage_n than_o they_o do_v which_o you_o can_v never_o show_v and_o as_o appear_v by_o your_o wriggle_v from_o that_o point_n by_o the_o most_o untoward_a shift_n imaginable_a dare_v not_o attempt_v but_o some_o be_v uncertain_a of_o oral_a tradition_n nay_o censure_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v one_o man_n but_o hold_v and_o reverence_v it_o it_o lie_v upon_o his_o credit_n to_o name_v those_o who_o censure_v it_o for_o lominus_fw-la be_v a_o chimaerical_a name_n and_o signify_v no_o body_n that_o he_o know_v but_o suppose_v some_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o natural_a reason_n they_o and_o i_o in_o that_o case_n can_v not_o proceed_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n or_o reason_n as_o his_o protestant_n and_o the_o socinian_o do_v upon_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith._n 65._o i_o allege_v that_o by_o his_o principle_n he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o certain_a of_o his_o rule_n than_o he_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o trueness_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v he_o deny_v this_o or_o do_v he_o show_v that_o without_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v the_o letter_n right_o all_o along_o he_o can_v have_v any_o such_o certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v either_o i_o allege_v far_a that_o he_o can_v be_v thus_o certain_a of_o the_o right_a letter_n without_o have_v the_o same_o certainty_n of_o the_o right_a translation_n or_o the_o true_a copy_n nor_o that_o any_o copy_n be_v true_a unless_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o original_a do_v he_o deny_v this_o or_o do_v he_o show_v that_o all_o these_o may_v not_o fail_v if_o the_o churches_n care_n be_v set_v aside_o no_o neither_o what_o shift_n have_v he_o then_o why_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o some_o of_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o answer_v this_o as_o well_o as_o he._n 86._o not_o at_o all_o for_o those_o who_o say_v that_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_a in_o scripture_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o scripture_n letter_n interpret_v by_o any_o but_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o say_v but_o the_o church_n without_o scripture_n can_v have_v ascertain_v they_o of_o their_o faith._n 2._o he_o say_v this_o strike_v at_o the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o have_v other_o ground_n to_o go_v upon_o which_o they_o have_v not._n 3._o he_o skip_v after_o bring_v some_o word_n of_o i_o for_o what_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v from_o the_o translation_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o mile_n wide_a from_o one_o another_o 26.27.28_o that_o so_o he_o may_v however_o he_o speed_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o least_o talk_v plausible_o of_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n for_o the_o canon_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o stand_v up_o a_o patron_n for_o those_o christian_a church_n of_o he_o who_o thus_o concur_v and_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o as_o not_o true_o christian_n till_o their_o cause_n be_v better_a hear_v and_o examine_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n p._n 25._o that_o some_o of_o those_o church_n be_v arian_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o most_o ancient_a general_n council_n which_o he_o blame_v it_o seem_v for_o declare_v so_o rash_o against_o they_o and_o reprieve_n his_o friend_n from_o their_o censure_n till_o a_o fair_a hear_n it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o they_o have_v dr._n st._n preside_v in_o those_o council_n for_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o very_o kind_o and_o have_v clap_v they_o head_n and_o tail_n together_o with_o good_a catholic_n into_o one_o latitudinarian_a bill_n of_o comprehension_n 5._o i_o allege_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n enable_v and_o oblige_v she_o to_o correct_v the_o copy_n when_o faulty_a in_o text_n contain_v point_n of_o faith_n which_o instead_o of_o show_v it_o incompetent_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n he_o confute_v most_o learned_o by_o pretend_v that_o atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o 87_o whereas_o they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o scandalize_v to_o see_v no_o certain_a mean_n assign_v to_o preserve_v the_o letter_n right_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o very_a first_o original_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o left_a the_o church_n care_v set_v apart_o to_o so_o many_o contingence_n of_o translate_n and_o transcribe_v 6._o we_o must_v prove_v it_o first_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vary_v in_o any_o two_o
way_n how_o error_n may_v come_v in_o be_v too_o great_a a_o veneration_n to_o some_o particular_a teacher_n which_o make_v their_o disciple_n despise_v tradition_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o notion_n and_o be_v those_o man_n follower_n of_o tradition_n who_o despise_v it_o his_o 6_o be_v by_o compliance_n with_o some_o gentil_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v tradition_n or_o the_o church_n testimony_n deliver_v down_o to_o they_o these_o heathenish_a superstition_n for_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o rather_o will_v it_o not_o have_v preserve_v man_n from_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o be_v attend_v to_o but_o that_o rule_n 112._o his_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v by_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v a_o faithful_a guide_n to_o direct_v he_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o guide_v himself_o a_o very_a dangerous_a case_n indeed_o but_o the_o antidote_n to_o this_o malicious_a suggestion_n be_v that_o the_o same_o church_n that_o they_o believe_v condemn_v all_o new_a revelation_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o what_o be_v deliver_v he_o can_v have_v add_v a_o eight_o way_n how_o error_n in_o faith_n come_v in_o have_v he_o please_v and_o that_o too_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v do_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a mischief_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o viz._n private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n know_v have_v be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n since_o christ_n time_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n to_o let_v his_o reader_n know_v it_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o heresy_n 76._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o point_n or_o how_o be_v the_o demonstration_n lose_v if_o many_o man_n err_v upon_o divers_a other_o account_n so_o none_o err_v while_o they_o follow_v tradition_n unless_o he_o prove_v this_o he_o establish_v our_o demonstration_n by_o his_o show_v how_o multitude_n err_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o motive_n and_o by_o his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o that_o err_v by_o adhere_v to_o it._n what_o noise_n and_o triumph_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v can_v he_o have_v allege_v so_o many_o heretic_n spring_v up_o by_o ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o mistake_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v arisen_a by_o ground_v their_o wicked_a tenet_n on_o misunderstand_v scripture_n but_o alas_o though_o that_o be_v exceed_o to_o his_o purpose_n not_o one_o such_o instance_n can_v he_o bring_v 11â—_n he_o talk_v a_o little_a faint_o of_o the_o arian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n not_o disow_v tradition_n but_o do_v he_o hope_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n those_o upstart_n dare_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o pretend_v their_o heresy_n be_v deliver_v down_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n or_o outface_v the_o present_a church_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v teach_v they_o what_o she_o know_v themselves_o have_v new_o invent_v or_o will_v she_o have_v condemn_v they_o have_v they_o speak_v her_o thought_n or_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n with_o what_o sense_n can_v any_o of_o this_o be_v imagine_v the_o tradition_n then_o which_o they_o go_v upon_o be_v citation_n of_o some_o former_a author_n which_o they_o misunderstand_v the_o very_a method_n dr_n st._n and_o his_o fellow-quoters_a take_v now_o a-days_o or_o else_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o foregoer_n of_o who_o some_o may_v speak_v ambiguous_o other_o perhaps_o hanker_v after_o their_o heresy_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o guess_v what_o dr_n st._n will_v be_v at_o in_o allege_v so_o many_o way_n how_o error_n may_v be_v introduce_v that_o it_o may_v come_v in_o and_o by_o various_a way_n no_o man_n doubt_n that_o it_o come_v in_o mere_o by_o follow_v tradition_n or_o the_o church_n testimony_n he_o say_v not_o that_o particular_a multitude_n may_v be_v seduce_v by_o desert_v tradition_n be_v equal_o grant_v and_o needs_o no_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o come_v in_o though_o man_n adhere_v to_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a point_n he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v nor_o seem_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o beside_o most_o of_o the_o way_n he_o assign_v if_o not_o all_o be_v so_o many_o desertion_n of_o tradition_n which_o high_o conduce_v to_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n while_o he_o impugn_v it_o yet_o sure_o that_o can_v not_o be_v his_o intention_n neither_o i_o can_v imagine_v then_o what_o all_o these_o seven_o formal_a head_n be_v bring_v for_o but_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o none_o know_v what_o sometime_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v he_o be_v combat_v the_o four_o proposition_n prove_v the_o body_n of_o traditionary_a christian_n can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n but_o either_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o malice_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v fix_v upon_o this_o neither_o both_o because_o he_o name_v not_o these_o two_o defect_n before_o he_o show_v we_o his_o other_o way_n of_o err_v as_o also_o because_o we_o be_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o four_o proposition_n where_o all_o the_o stress_n lie_v but_o have_v spend_v all_o our_o time_n in_o confute_v the_o first_o and_o second_o which_o be_v self-evident_a but_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o he_o intimate_v p._n 112._o to_o escape_n reply_v to_o the_o four_o proposition_n then_o let_v he_o know_v that_o whatever_o his_o unsound_a principle_n say_v whoever_o desert_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n whether_o by_o the_o authority_n or_o rather_o no-authority_n of_o false_a teacher_n or_o by_o enthusiasm_n the_o root_n of_o which_o be_v spiritual_a pride_n or_o by_o follow_v secret_a tradition_n against_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o adhere_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o what_o tradition_n allow_v or_o by_o too_o great_a a_o veneration_n to_o some_o particular_a teacher_n or_o by_o compliance_n with_o heathenish_a superstition_n or_o by_o whatever_o other_o motive_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o it_o must_v spring_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o malicious_a or_o bad_a disposition_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o can_v but_o see_v that_o himself_o or_o his_o leader_n break_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n by_o disobey_v rise_v against_o and_o prefer_v himself_o before_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o to_o feed_v direct_v instruct_v and_o govern_v he_o of_o which_o order_n and_o of_o the_o good_n come_v by_o it_o and_o the_o mischief_n which_o attend_v the_o violate_v it_o none_o of_o common_a sense_n who_o some_o by-affection_n have_v not_o blind_v can_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a 112._o 77._o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n if_o then_o error_n may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n all_o these_o way_n what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o oral_a tradition_n will_v keep_v from_o any_o possibility_n of_o error_n ah_o dr._n dr_n where_o be_v your_o love_n of_o moral_a honesty_n where_o be_v your_o sincerity_n where_o your_o conscience_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n pretend_v that_o tradition_n will_v keep_v man_n from_o any_o possibility_n of_o error_n whether_o they_o follow_v it_o or_o no_o be_v not_o our_o most_o express_a word_n put_v down_o by_o yourself_o p._n 108._o l._n 27.28_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith._n and_o must_v those_o most_o important_a word_n be_v still_o omit_v and_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o a_o absurd_a distinction_n make_v 74._o adhere_v to_o tradition_n or_o follow_v it_o to_o be_v not-following_a it_o be_v this_o solid_a answer_v or_o plain_a prevaricate_a again_o what_o nonsense_n do_v he_o make_v we_o speak_v by_o omit_v these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o a_o madness_n to_o say_v a_o rule_n will_v direct_v they_o right_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o that_o a_o mean_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o his_o end_n who_o do_v not_o use_v it_o that_o a_o way_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o stray_v in_o his_o journey_n who_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o yet_o all_o these_o contradiction_n we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o by_o his_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n if_o follow_v it_o be_v pretty_a too_o upon_o review_v of_o his_o word_n to_o reflect_v on_o his_o craft_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o pretend_v that_o oral_a tradition_n will_v keep_v who_o be_v it_o pretend_v to_o keep_v from_o any_o possibility_n of_o error_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v slip_v this_o all_o along_o he_o leave_v the_o sense_n imperfect_a and_o the_o word_n keep_v
must_v want_v the_o accusative_a case_n after_o it_o due_a to_o its_o transitive_a sense_n by_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n mere_o to_o avoid_v his_o put_v the_o right_a one_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o all_o his_o forego_n discourse_n which_o never_o touch_v it_o but_o since_o he_o speak_v still_o what_o cause_n of_o error_n he_o have_v show_v though_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o all_o those_o cause_n be_v accompany_v with_o malice_n in_o the_o first_o deserter_n of_o tradition_n yet_o to_o enforce_v our_o demonstration_n the_o more_o i_o discourse_v thus_o if_o tradition_n can_v be_v desert_v or_o innovation_n in_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n for_o none_o ever_o say_v or_o doubt_v but_o many_o particular_n may_v do_v so_o it_o must_v either_o proceed_v from_o some_o defect_n in_o their_o understand_n or_o in_o their_o wills._n a_o defect_n in_o the_o will_n be_v call_v badness_n or_o malice_n whence_o if_o they_o wilful_o innovate_v it_o must_v spring_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o malice_n if_o in_o their_o understanding_n than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v in_o that_o power_n as_o apprehend_v or_o know_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o as_o retain_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o former_a for_o none_o doubt_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o the_o teacher_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o rest_n do_v very_o well_o comprehend_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o many_o 6.7.8_o clear_a way_n tradition_n comprize_v to_o deliver_v it_o down_o render_v faith_n intelligible_a still_o to_o each_o succeed_a age._n wherefore_o since_o the_o defect_n can_v be_v in_o their_o understanding_n or_o their_o have_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o where_o in_o that_o know_a power_n as_o it_o be_v retentive_a that_o be_v in_o their_o memory_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o forget_v in_o any_o little_a determinate_a part_n of_o time_n by_o which_o immediate_a step_n tradition_n proceed_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v a_o little_a before_o or_o consider_v the_o motive_n to_o keep_v they_o firm_a to_o it_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o conspire_v to_o alter_v it_o purposely_o therefore_o whatever_o contingency_n there_o must_v be_v in_o some_o particular_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v alter_v it_o or_o consequent_o err_v in_o faith._n wherefore_o this_o conclusion_n stand_v yet_o firm_a the_o premise_n remain_v yet_o untouched_a since_o he_o neither_o show_v nor_o can_v show_v more_o faculty_n in_o mankind_n engage_v in_o the_o perpetuate_n the_o former_a faith_n than_o these_o two._n add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o even_o attempt_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n he_o produce_v can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o prevail_v or_o carry_v it_o against_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n and_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o all_o he_o allege_v signify_v nothing_o but_o his_o especial_a reason_n why_o he_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v none_o at_o all_o to_o our_o four_o proposition_n 112.113_o be_v because_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v in_o a_o particular_a discourse_n how_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n he_o charge_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v come_v into_o it_o that_o be_v we_o can_v have_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o line_n but_o by_o peruse_v a_o large_a book_n i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o resume_v the_o force_n of_o all_o his_o little_a testimony_n and_o conjectural_a descant_n upon_o they_o with_o which_o that_o book_n abound_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v and_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o he_o only_o show_v he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o no_o kind_n of_o purpose_n since_o he_o leave_v a_o presume_a demonstration_n in_o its_o full_a force_n without_o bring_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pretend_a conclusive_a proof_n against_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o he_o to_o pretend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o profess_v public_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v produce_v better_a argument_n against_o the_o papist_n than_o he_o can_v for_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o argument_n or_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o premise_n yet_o he_o will_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o naughty_a conclusion_n when_o he_o catch_v it_o alone_o and_o unbacked_a with_o any_o proof_n for_o it_o 78._o next_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n into_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n human_a authority_n or_o tradition_n be_v pelagianism_n but_o never_o be_v such_o a_o malicious_a and_o silly_a charge_n so_o impotent_o defend_v we_o be_v tell_v say_v he_o that_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v infallible_a ground_n 113._o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a here_o again_o our_o whole_a controversy_n be_v lose_v and_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v obtrude_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a have_v for_o its_o ground_n the_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v we_o in_o our_o controversy_n examine_v it_o as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a do_v either_o of_o we_o allege_v miracle_n or_o any_o argument_n that_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o be_v it_o not_o confess_v and_o suppose_v by_o both_o party_n that_o the_o faith_n teach_v at_o first_o be_v divine_a and_o be_v we_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v confess_v and_o grant_v or_o that_o supposition_n be_v agree_v to_o have_v we_o any_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v at_o first_o by_o assign_v a_o certain_a method_n of_o convey_v it_o down_o to_o we_o he_o proceed_v and_o now_o to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o pelagianism_n this_o divine_a faith_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v mere_a human_n faith._n alas_o for_o he_o do_v not_o divine_a faith_n stand_v yet_o on_o its_o own_o bottom_n the_o divine_a authority_n because_o human_a authority_n give_v those_o who_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o assurance_n of_o its_o derivation_n to_o we_o the_o immediate_a effect_n then_o of_o our_o tradition_n be_v human_a faith_n the_o remote_a effect_n be_v to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v divine_a not_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o by_o tradition_n but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o our_o mutual_a concession_n but_o how_o shameless_o insincere_a the_o dr_n be_v to_o object_n that_o i_o change_v this_o purposely_o to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o pelagianism_n whenas_o he_o know_v i_o have_v tell_v himself_o the_o same_o in_o error_n nonplus_v some_o year_n before_o any_o contest_v arise_v about_o my_o write_n do_v he_o not_o cite_v my_o word_n here_o that_o this_o human_a faith_n have_v by_o tradition_n lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a human_a faith_n be_v the_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o know_v divine_a faith_n and_o can_v we_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o he_o to_o intermit_v a_o while_n his_o constant_a nonsense_n and_o allow_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o end_n he_o go_v on_o and_o so_o human_a faith_n must_v have_v infallible_a ground_n but_o divine_a faith_n must_v shift_v for_o itself_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o trifle_a what_o shift_n be_v faith_n put_v to_o for_o ground_n take_v as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a in_o a_o controversy_n which_o suppose_v it_o such_o in_o which_o case_n no_o proof_n nor_o ground_n for_o it_o need_v be_v produce_v do_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a authority_n derive_v it_o down_o to_o we_o deny_v but_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o derive_v as_o in_o themselves_o depend_v on_o divine_a revelation_n as_o on_o their_o formal_a motive_n do_v not_o these_o two_o consist_v well_o together_o may_v not_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o divine_a authority_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v at_o first_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v know_v to_o we_o who_o live_v now_o but_o by_o humane_a authority_n can_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o christian_a faith_n by_o his_o own_o ground_n but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o certainty_n he_o have_v of_o that_o book_n depend_v on_o tradition_n or_o humane_a authority_n and_o consequent_o that_o humane_a faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v divine_a faith_n what_o quack_a then_o and_o mountebank_v be_v this_o to_o make_v i_o a_o pelagian_a for_o do_v the_o same_o himself_o do_v and_o public_o avow_v omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n my_o answer_n which_o at_o large_a 28._o clear_v beforehand_o all_o that_o he_o have_v here_o so_o
into_o certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 30.31_o why_o not_o a_o word_n of_o reply_n to_o my_o discourse_n there_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n show_v that_o scripture_n contain_v faith_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n but_o the_o get_v out_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a mean_v or_o sense_n this_o only_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v still_o uncertain_a unless_o there_o be_v certainty_n that_o such_o and_o such_o article_n be_v contain_a there_o which_o point_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o high_a consequence_n yet_o he_o never_o set_v himself_o to_o solve_n our_o argument_n against_o it_o in_o his_o whole_a pretend_a answer_n but_o he_o run_v on_o still_o in_o the_o same_o error_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v his_o discourse_n insignificant_a and_o frivolous_a why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o discourse_n prove_v that_o a_o rule_n or_o ground_n be_v none_o if_o it_o carry_v not_o thorough_a to_o the_o particular_a point_n especial_o to_o those_o which_o be_v most_o fundamental_a unless_o grant_v it_o in_o effect_n p._n 36._o and_o allow_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v a_o answer_n 32._o why_o no_o excuse_n for_o his_o skew_a comment_n upon_o his_o own_o answer_n which_o speak_v of_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a tenet_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o write_v in_o mr._n g_n question_n or_o in_o his_o own_o answer_n either_o nor_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o my_o argument_n 32.33_o manifest_v that_o a_o resolution_n of_o faith_n speak_v connexion_n of_o the_o motive_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n lay_v home_o to_o he_o in_o a_o close_a discourse_n demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n it_o shall_v be_v such_o 33.34_o why_o no_o account_n of_o his_o distinguish_n between_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o so_o he_o may_v misrepresent_v tradition_n and_o alter_v the_o question_n from_o a_o public_a to_o a_o private_a delivery_n why_o no_o reason_n give_v of_o his_o not_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o only_o into_o their_o write_n i_o mean_v 34.35_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v resolve_v it_o into_o the_o former_a at_o least_o equal_o 35._o why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n show_v from_o his_o ill-laid_a principle_n that_o perfect_a contradictory_n point_n of_o faith_n and_o wicked_a heresy_n opposite_a to_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o certain_a why_o no_o excuse_n for_o his_o shuffle_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 36.37_o to_o the_o church_n make_v man_n fix_v by_o degree_n upon_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o it_o which_o be_v there_o show_v and_o indeed_o appear_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o quite_o disparate_a business_n why_o not_o the_o least_o excuse_v for_o his_o most_o abominable_a fourfold_a prevarication_n in_o answer_v to_o one_o single_a question_n expose_v there_o at_o large_a 37.38.39.40_o and_o why_o no_o defence_n or_o particular_a explication_n of_o his_o belove_a sufficient_a certainty_n nor_o any_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o a_o firm_a faith_n that_o any_o point_n be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n show_v that_o his_o feeble_a motive_n be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o particular_a purpose_n 42.43.44.45_o why_o to_o make_v his_o odd_a similitude_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o purse_n apposite_a do_v he_o not_o show_v we_o some_o certain_a way_n how_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n point_v of_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v they_o may_v be_v get_v out_o of_o it_o without_o danger_n of_o extract_v thence_o the_o impure_a dross_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n instead_o of_o true_a faith_n again_o to_o make_v it_o square_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o make_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o faithful_a the_o purse_n since_o as_o be_v show_v he_o faith_n be_v more_o proper_o contain_a there_o then_o in_o a_o book_n 45.46.47_o or_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v use_n of_o a_o improper_a container_n of_o faith_n too_o why_o do_v not_o he_o put_v two_o purse_n viz._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o not_o a_o word_n of_o reply_n to_o my_o plain_a reason_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v both_o these_o 48.49_o why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o by_o ramble_v to_o transubstantiation_n p._n 84._o and_o that_o he_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o which_o make_v his_o often-alledged_a distinction_n of_o necessary_a &_o unnecessary_a point_n bring_v to_o avoid_v the_o question_n perfect_o frivolous_a and_o why_o run_v he_o still_o on_o with_o the_o same_o distinction_n in_o this_o pretend_a answer_n without_o take_v off_o the_o exception_n against_o it_o by_o only_a cry_n alas_o for_o he_o when_o i_o ask_v he_o if_o christ_n teach_v any_o unnecessary_a article_n 49._o and_o by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o equal_o necessary_a p._n 33._o why_o nothing_o to_o justify_v that_o his_o assent_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v false_a and_o so_o no_o faith_n why_o no_o reply_n to_o my_o reason_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o even_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v right_o whereas_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o all_o be_v wrong_a that_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o since_o in_o that_o case_n he_o may_v embrace_v a_o grand_a heresy_n for_o true_a faith_n 51.52.53_o why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o plain_a argument_n show_v how_o christ_n doctrine_n continue_v all_o along_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o correct_v the_o letter_n in_o text_n that_o contain_v faith_n why_o no_o reply_n to_o my_o many_o reason_n 53.54.55.56_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v our_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o disallow_v his_o of_o scripture_n private_o interpret_v why_o do_v he_o not_o confute_v my_o discourse_n 56._o manifest_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n by_o his_o principle_n of_o the_o number_n of_o book_n or_o of_o each_o chapter_n verse_n 57_o and_o material_a word_n in_o each_o verse_n that_o concern_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o do_v which_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n nor_o consequent_o of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o point_n 58.59_o why_o no_o reply_n to_o that_o important_a objection_n that_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v for_o some_o time_n but_o half_a or_o three-quarters_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o less_o and_o so_o by_o his_o principle_n be_v but_o three-quarters_o or_o half_a christian_n according_a as_o the_o several_a piece_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v spread_v accept_v or_o universal_o acknowledge_v nay_o perhaps_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o be_v there_o show_v and_o why_o do_v he_o instead_o of_o reply_v above_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o the_o single_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o a_o insignificant_a if_o why_o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o divers_a of_o his_o christian_a church_n doubt_v of_o divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o late_a brethren_n of_o his_o of_o some_o other_o do_v he_o again_o turn_v it_o off_o as_o to_o the_o former_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n make_v afterward_o 59_o and_o to_o the_o late_a say_v nothing_o 60._o why_o not_o a_o word_n to_o my_o clear_a proof_n that_o our_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n for_o doctrine_n be_v incomparable_o more_o large_a in_o its_o source_n which_o give_v it_o its_o chief_a force_n than_o his_o be_v for_o scripture_n letter_n why_o do_v he_o not_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o prefer_v his_o sober_a enquirer_n before_o the_o church_n 61.62.23.64.65_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o which_o be_v urge_v home_o against_o he_o nor_o justify_v his_o weak_a discourse_n in_o some_o sleigter_n passage_n lay_v open_a p._n 64.65_o why_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o answer_n to_o that_o most_o highly-concerning_a discourse_n and_o which_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o full_a force_n overthrow_v all_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o his_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o a_o rule_n or_o ground_n be_v relative_n word_n and_o therefore_o scripture_n letter_n can_v be_v a_o absolute_a certain_a rule_n or_o ground_n unless_o its_o ascertain_a virtue_n affect_v the_o article_n know_v by_o it_o this_o point_n have_v be_v press_v upon_o he_o so_o vigorous_o 66.67.68.69.70.71_o
intrinsic_a and_o full_a mean_v in_o which_o case_n the_o preacher_n stick_v not_o to_o assure_v his_o auditory_a that_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o all_o the_o while_n be_v god_n word_n and_o to_o press_v they_o to_o regard_v it_o as_o such_o as_o far_o as_o his_o small_a authority_n over_o they_o can_v reach_v and_o have_v he_o more_o in_o case_n he_o do_v very_o judge_v his_o explication_n of_o that_o text_n be_v genuine_a and_o consequent_o christ_n true_a sense_n he_o will_v questionless_a esteem_v himself_o bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o his_o utmost_a to_o edify_v they_o with_o the_o explicit_fw-la belief_n of_o each_o particular_a contain_v in_o so_o excellent_a a_o truth_n this_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n to_o explicate_v upon_o due_a occasion_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o many_o particular_a proposition_n involve_v in_o the_o main_a tenet_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o perhaps_o not_o distinct_o think_v of_o before_z which_o be_v allow_v to_o every_o private_a man_n and_o any_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o if_o those_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o their_o office_n conserver_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o see_v that_o these_o proposition_n new_o single_v out_o be_v include_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n receive_v upon_o their_o rule_n why_o ought_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o zeal_n to_o preserve_v christ_n faith_n entire_a both_o define_v these_o point_n and_o also_o use_v their_o authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o accept_v they_o as_o such_o or_o if_o they_o disaccept_v they_o and_o express_v themselves_o against_o they_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n 7._o but_o still_o say_v you_o these_o particular_a point_n come_v not_o down_o by_o tradition_n nor_o be_v deliver_v as_o hold_v yesterday_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o christ_n time_n for_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v at_o all_o before_o they_o be_v define_v or_o declare_v i_o distinguish_v these_o proposition_n be_v hold_v ever_o and_o descend_v ever_o as_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o entire_a point_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o be_v find_v but_o as_o single_v out_o in_o such_o and_o such_o particularise_v manner_n of_o expression_n they_o be_v perhaps_o not_o hold_v ever_o i_o say_v not_o hold_v ever_o former_o at_o least_o not_o universal_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o some_o private_a writer_n nay_o possible_o some_o great_a man_n may_v out_o of_o a_o dutiful_a fear_v not_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n have_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o disaccept_v they_o perhaps_o oppose_v they_o till_o the_o collective_a church_n or_o some_o great_a body_n of_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o look_v more_o intelligent_o into_o those_o point_n declare_v and_o unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o main_a article_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hitherto_o enwrap_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v trade_n to_o look_v deep_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o other_o do_v it_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o those_o tenet_n be_v find_v more_o particular_o explicate_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o other_o which_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o affirm_v any_o particular_a point_n define_v since_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v ever_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o nor_o make_v as_o yet_o any_o great_a noise_n be_v as_o yet_o neither_o oppose_v which_o alarm_v the_o church_n to_o reflect_v heedful_o upon_o it_o nor_o so_o powerful_o recommend_v which_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a more_o brisk_o and_o manifest_o to_o own_v it_o what_o difficulty_n or_o disagreeableness_n to_o the_o connatural_a course_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v nor_o i_o be_o confident_a yourself_o unless_o your_o thought_n startle_v at_o the_o unwelcome_a conclusion_n shall_v recoil_v back_o to_o your_o former_a mistake_n that_o only_a word_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n or_o that_o christ_n sense_n be_v never_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o diffusive_a church_n his_o spouse_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o her_o pastor_n which_o take_v all_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o last_o that_o many_o particular_a or_o rather_o partial_a proposition_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o total_a sense_n of_o every_o main_a tenet_n and_o disclose_v by_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o part_n it._n 8._o i_o be_o sorry_a you_o will_v needs_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o interrupt_v such_o discourse_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_v some_o truth_n to_o defend_v tradition_n against_o your_o reproachful_a mistake_n with_o which_o in_o defiance_n to_o all_o sense_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n too_o you_o have_v load_v it_o but_o these_o be_v some_o of_o your_o extrinsecal_n argument_n which_o for_o want_v of_o better_a jealousy_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o reputation_n prevail_v with_o you_o still_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o so_o you_o will_v triumph_v mighty_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o unconfuted_a you_o attempt_v p._n 8._o to_o play_v your_o politic_a game_n and_o to_o conquer_v we_o by_o divide_v we_o in_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o cost_v your_o credit_n very_o dear_a to_o effect_v it_o to_o this_o end_n run_v on_o in_o your_o former_a mistake_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n tradition_n and_o that_o it_o mean_v point_n and_o article_n you_o tell_v we_o sad_o that_o this_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o explain_v tradition_n take_v off_o from_o its_o power_n &_o authority_n that_o it_o resolve_v all_o into_o mere_a humane_a faith_n mere_a natural_a reason_n that_o the_o utmost_a it_o can_v amount_v to_o 9_o be_v resolve_v faith_n into_o a_o logical_a demonstration_n then_o follow_v the_o holy_a cant._n and_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o but_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v blacloana_n where_o dr._n tillotson_n and_o myself_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o write_v so_o catholick_o true_o sir_n you_o have_v give_v we_o a_o very_a pretty_a period_n in_o which_o many_o of_o your_o modish_a qualification_n vy_z for_o the_o precedency_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v which_o have_v most_o title_n to_o it_o nay_o p._n 13._o you_o tell_v mr._n g._n that_o our_o ground_n overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o proceed_v upon_o pelagian_a principle_n your_o charge_n sir_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o evidence_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v answerable_a you_o will_v manifest_v yourself_o to_o proceed_v upon_o a_o new_a christian_n in_o truth_n a_o old_a unchristian_a principle_n but_o which_o suit_v it_o seem_v with_o your_o humour_n and_o be_v requisite_a to_o your_o cause_n calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o who_o it_o be_v 9_o to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n therefore_o once_o for_o all_o concern_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n know_v that_o that_o book_n though_o print_v in_o a_o catholic_n country_n can_v not_o be_v licence_v but_o come_v out_o surreptitious_o without_o any_o printer_n name_v at_o it_o or_o any_o other_o than_o a_o fictitious_a name_n of_o the_o author_n know_v that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v compare_v there_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n which_o it_o impugned_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n either_o overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o pelagianism_n in_o it_o otherwise_o those_o book_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o defend_v tradition_n to_o the_o height_n have_v not_o escape_v their_o censure_n this_o show_v how_o shallow_a this_o exception_n of_o you_o be_v and_o to_o what_o mean_a shift_n you_o be_v reduce_v since_o you_o can_v quote_v a_o squabble_n book_n of_o one_o roman-catholick_n against_o another_o about_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o a_o ill-natured_a man_n may_v you_o know_v very_o well_o name_v author_n of_o another_o communion_n not_o too_o well_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o eminent_a person_n of_o their_o own_o side_n and_o write_v
pelagianism_n to_o conclude_v that_o human_a motive_n which_o be_v preliminary_n to_o faith_n and_o on_o which_o the_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n itself_o depend_v as_o to_o we_o be_v true_o certain_a and_o may_v you_o not_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n say_v the_o same_o if_o one_o shall_v maintain_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o preliminary_n how_o strange_o do_v you_o misrepresent_v every_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o how_o constant_o do_v you_o make_v your_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o every_o point_n serve_v for_o a_o confutation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v confess_v &_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n beget_v only_o human_a faith_n as_o its_o immediate_a effect_n but_o by_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o christ_n it_o lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a yet_o not_o by_o its_o own_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supposition_n agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v such_o be_v it_o pelagianism_n to_o say_v we_o must_v use_v our_o reason_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n or_o do_v you_o pretend_v all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o fanatic_n and_o use_v none_o or_o do_v it_o trouble_v you_o we_o offer_v to_o justify_v that_o the_o reason_n we_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a that_o preliminary_n which_o in_o our_o way_n of_o discourse_v be_v to_o introduce_v faith_n be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o be_v fallible_a or_o may_v deceive_v we_o as_o you_o grant_v of_o your_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o ground_n your_o belief_n no_o sure_o we_o shall_v not_o quit_v the_o certainty_n we_o have_v because_o you_o have_v none_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a such_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v true_a their_o truth_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o for_o fear_n of_o pelagianism_n confess_v all_o our_o faith_n may_v perhaps_o be_v but_o a_o story_n but_o into_o what_o a_o unadvisedness_n do_v your_o anger_n transport_v you_o to_o run_v the_o weapon_n through_o your_o own_o side_n to_o do_v we_o a_o mischief_n you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n first_o letter_n p._n 7._o that_o you_o have_v a_o large_a and_o firm_a tradition_n for_o scripture_n than_o we_o have_v for_o what_o we_o pretend_v to_o yet_o this_o tradition_n can_v cause_v no_o more_o but_o human_a faith_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v divine_a faith_n before_o you_o be_v get_v to_o your_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith._n by_o your_o discourse_n then_o yourself_o be_v a_o arrant_a pelagian_a too_o perhaps_o worse_a than_o we_o because_o you_o pretend_v to_o a_o large_a and_o firm_a human_n tradition_n than_o you_o say_v we_o have_v nay_o you_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a too_o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a point_n indeed_o pray_v have_v a_o care_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o pelagianism_n the_o know_v you_o have_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a preliminary_n to_o your_o faith_n for_o without_o know_v that_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v pelagianism_n in_o we_o to_o hold_v such_o preliminary_n absolute_o certain_a i_o fear_v the_o danger_n may_v come_v to_o reach_v you_o too_o yet_o you_o have_v one_o way_n and_o but_o one_o to_o escape_v that_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o tradition_n as_o we_o do_v of_o we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o very_a venom_n of_o pelagianism_n but_o take_v comfort_n sir_n my_o life_n for_o you_o you_o will_v never_o fall_v so_o abominable_o into_o the_o mire_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o idea_n soever_o you_o may_v frame_v of_o it_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o demonstrate_v but_o plain_a honest_a conclude_v your_o way_n of_o discourse_v do_v not_o look_v as_o if_o it_o intend_v to_o conclude_v or_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v so_o whole_o pass_n for_o as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o you_o will_v make_v up_o of_o mistake_n misrepresentation_n petty_a cavil_n witty_a shift_n untoward_a explication_n of_o your_o own_o word_n constant_a prevarication_n and_o many_o more_o such_o neat_a dexterity_n that_o whatever_o fault_n it_o may_v through_o human_a frailty_n provoke_v by_o powerful_a necessity_n be_v liable_a to_o i_o dare_v pawn_v my_o life_n it_o will_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o heinous_a crime_n of_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o firm_a tradition_n and_o yet_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v or_o conclude_v it_o be_v thus_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o we_o how_o can_v you_o either_o hold_v or_o say_v it_o be_v such_o 13_o pray_v be_v not_o offend_v if_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o ask_v you_o a_o plain_a downright_a question_n be_v it_o not_o equal_o blamable_a to_o falsify_v your_o adversary_n tenet_n perpetual_o as_o it_o be_v to_o falsify_v his_o word_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o worse_o be_v less_o liable_a to_o discovery_n and_o so_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o pernicious_o injurious_a and_o can_v any_o thing_n excuse_v you_o from_o be_v thus_o faulty_a but_o ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n i_o fear_v that_o plea_n will_v utter_o sail_v you_o too_o and_o leave_v you_o expose_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o sincere_a reader_n when_o i_o show_v he_o to_o his_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v all_o this_o before_o for_o in_o error_n nonplus_v p._n 121._o sect._n 8._o you_o must_v needs_o have_v read_v the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o how_o those_o who_o maintain_v tradition_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n then_o of_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n mere_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o infallibility_n 121._o nor_o do_v the_o faithful_a or_o the_o church_n commit_v a_o circle_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a upon_o tradition_n for_o they_o believe_v only_o the_o supernatural_a infallibility_n build_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v on_o the_o church_n sanctity_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o human_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o maxim_n of_o mere_a reason_n the_o same_o be_v more_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n now_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o yourself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o hardly_o conceivable_a you_o shall_v never_o have_v read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o you_o shall_v ever_o answer_v it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v read_v it_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o sincerity_n when_o you_o counterfeit_v your_o ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n all_o be_v resolve_v say_v you_o here_o p._n 9_o into_o mere_a human_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o oral_a tradition_n how_o shrewd_o positive_a you_o be_v in_o your_o say_n how_o modest_a and_o meek_a in_o your_o proof_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a from_o our_o constant_o avow_v doctrine_n and_o your_o own_o oppose_v it_o too_o than_o it_o be_v that_o tradition_n resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o pray_v do_v you_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n or_o that_o the_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o they_o be_v mere_o human_a if_o this_o be_v indeed_o your_o tenet_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o know_v it_o not_o before_o for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o other_o principle_n to_o confute_v you_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n by_o your_o impugn_v know_v truth_n you_o may_v never_o need_v they_o i_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o allege_v in_o faith_n vindicated_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v man_n assent_v to_o a_o natural_a conclusion_n when_o it_o come_v very_o cross_a to_o their_o interest_n for_o it_o appear_v too_o plain_a it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o assist_v you_o here_o in_o a_o mere_a point_n of_o common_a morality_n which_o be_v to_o enable_v you_o not_o to_o speak_v and_o represent_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o and_o too_o evident_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o write_n against_o catholic_n when_o the_o point_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o reason_n
be_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v up_o of_o such_o study_v insincerity_n 14_o you_o give_v we_o another_o instance_n of_o this_o indisposition_n of_o your_o will_n p._n 13._o where_o you_o tell_v we_o mr._n m._n say_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v and_o indeed_o the_o only_a subject_n mr._n g._n have_v any_o purpose_n to_o discourse_v on_o be_v whether_o protestant_n have_v a_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o their_o faith_n or_o not_o this_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o a_o quite_o different_a business_n and_o then_o slide_v from_o that_o to_o another_o till_o you_o have_v wheel_v about_o the_o question_n from_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o point_v you_o think_v best_o serve_v your_o turn_n to_o shuffle_v in_o here_o say_v you_o the_o faith_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n ibid._n how_o be_v protestant_n and_o christian_n then_o convertible_a term_n or_o synonyma_n be_v there_o not_o many_o sort_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o protestant_n and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a and_o not_o contradict_v by_o yourself_o that_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o your_o protestant_n have_v a_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o their_o that_o be_v protestant_n faith_n do_v not_o the_o word_n there_o signify_v they_o as_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v it_o come_v now_o to_o signify_v they_o simple_o as_o christian_n or_o as_o conjoin_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v too_o open_a dodge_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v grant_v you_o hold_v many_o of_o the_o same_o christian_a point_n which_o catholic_n do_v but_o it_o be_v deny_v you_o can_v as_o you_o be_v protestant_n i_o mean_v still_o such_o protestant_n as_o be_v of_o your_o principle_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o hold_v they_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v able_a to_o support_v that_o firm_a and_o unalterable_a assent_n call_v faith_n the_o ground_n proper_a to_o your_o protestant_n be_v as_o be_v show_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n sect._n 24._o to_o hold_v they_o upon_o the_o letter_n interpret_v by_o yourselves_o of_o which_o letter_n by_o virtue_n of_o your_o principle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o and_o of_o that_o letter_n interpret_v by_o your_o private_a judgement_n much_o less_o in_o a_o word_n either_o you_o speak_v of_o point_n hold_v by_o protestant_n 14._o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o than_o you_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o those_o christian_n call_v catholic_n but_o from_o socinian_o lutheran_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o calvinist_n too_o if_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o else_o you_o mean_v the_o assent_n give_v to_o those_o point_n of_o protestant_a faith_n on_o their_o pretend_a rule_n and_o then_o you_o must_v show_v your_o assent_n be_v more_o absolute_o certain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o three_o last_o and_o divers_z other_o who_o dissent_n from_o you_o in_o their_o tenet_n and_o yet_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o make_v it_o out_o to_o we_o that_o though_o it_o be_v both_o they_o and_o you_o yet_o still_o still_o it_o be_v you_o in_o particular_a or_o peculiar_o you_o as_o you_o be_v such_o protestant_n 15._o your_o next_o prevarication_n be_v much_o worse_o after_o you_o have_v shove_v protestant_n faith_n into_o christian_a faith_n you_o throw_v it_o a_o bar_n and_o a_o half_a further_o off_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i._n e._n say_v you_o of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n this_o id_fw-la est_fw-la like_o pacolet_n wooden_a horse_n have_v a_o charm_n to_o transfer_v we_o from_o one_o pole_n to_o the_o other_o in_o a_o instant_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o all-powerful_a magic_n christian_a faith_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o according_a to_o you_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o your_o ground_n for_o scripture_n be_v your_o ground_n that_o be_v faith_n be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ground_n for_o your_o ground_n of_o faith._n what_o a_o medley_n of_o sense_n be_v this_o and_o how_o many_o fold_n have_v we_o here_o involve_v one_o another_o christian_n faith_n be_v divine_a these_o ground_n and_o the_o faith_n build_v on_o they_o be_v human_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v these_o two_o the_o same_o notion_n have_v i_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v quarrelsome_a how_o easy_o how_o just_o too_o may_v i_o retort_v your_o former_a calumny_n against_o tradition_n and_o object_n that_o this_o way_n of_o you_o resolve_v all_o into_o mere_a human_a faith_n mere_a natural_a reason_n that_o it_o make_v god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unnecessary_a to_o faith_n and_o then_o ask_v be_v this_o the_o faith_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o and_o reckon_v up_o twenty_o other_o absurdity_n spring_v from_o this_o ill-grounded_a position_n but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o trace_v your_o transfer_v faculty_n in_o your_o first_o letter_n p._n 7._o you_o speak_v only_o of_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n viz._n the_o scripture_n but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v 14._o and_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god._n these_o slippery_a do_n and_o not_o any_o reason_n you_o bring_v make_v you_o inconfutable_a for_o we_o must_v set_v upon_o the_o proteus_n in_o all_o his_o shape_n ere_o we_o can_v bind_v he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o sense_n or_o our_o faith_n but_o which_o we_o can_v mind_v you_o of_o too_o often_o for_o all_o will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o make_v you_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o how_o the_o sense_n contain_v there_o can_v be_v get_v out_o thence_o or_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n even_o in_o the_o very_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v to_o bring_v about_o this_o effect_n for_o you_o can_v profess_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o one_o point_n till_o you_o have_v make_v it_o out_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o the_o sense_n you_o pretend_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o be_v genuine_a mean_v this_o be_v your_o true_a task_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o protestant_a faith_n or_o your_o faith_n as_o depend_v on_o your_o principle_n but_o of_o this_o we_o hear_v not_o a_o syllable_n 16._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v we_o you_o be_v speak_v of_o your_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o carry_v you_o not_o thorough_a to_o any_o one_o particular_a no_o not_o those_o point_n which_o be_v most_o fundamental_a and_o so_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n since_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v your_o rule_n you_o be_v still_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o before_o in_o all_o a_o rule_n shall_v be_v good_a for_o remember_v the_o question_n and_o mr._n it_o be_v expectation_n be_v about_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o protestant_a faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o your_o rule_n or_o ground_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o rule_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o you_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n both_o for_o your_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o your_o faith._n yet_o this_o conscious_a of_o its_o failure_n you_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o stand_v to_o by_o still_o slide_v silent_o over_o it_o or_o slip_v by_o it_o when_o it_o lie_v just_a in_o your_o way_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o pag._n 20._o that_o your_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o its_o absolute_a ground_n of_o certainty_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v another_o little_a shuffle_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v absolutely-certain_a ground_n not_o absolute_a ground_n of_o certainty_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v and_o let_v the_o horse-mill_n go_v for_o the_o mill-horse_n you_o proceed_v but_o the_o particular_a ibid._n certainty_n as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o the_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v make_v your_o faith_n so_o certain_a as_o you_o
attest_v and_o blame_v the_o attestation_n and_o tradition_n as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o deserve_v but_o still_o when_o you_o will_v put_v your_o own_o tenet_n as_o distinguish_v it_o from_o we_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o put_v we_o too_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v talk_v to_o we_o and_o fool_v your_o reader_n with_o the_o rabbi_n pretend_v tradition_n from_o moses_n his_o mouth_n no_o more_o like_o we_o than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n again_o this_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n give_v every_o one_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o believe_v he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o scripture_n letter_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o whole_a body_n of_o learned_a man_n believe_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o differ_v that_o be_v one_o side_n err_v in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith._n whence_o follow_v that_o both_o side_n by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o their_o faith_n one_o side_n for_o example_n be_v absolute_o certain_a there_o be_v a_o trinity_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god._n this_o seem_v but_o a_o very_a odd_a account_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_n faith._n 17._o but_o you_o refine_v upon_o yourself_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o 3_o d_o question_n p._n 15._o it_o be_v ask_v there_o by_o what_o certain_a rule_n do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o have_v do_v contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o question_n evident_o aim_v at_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o whether_o some_o book_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o lose_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n which_o we_o now_o have_v for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v pen_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v they_o must_v necessary_o contain_v some_o divine_a revelation_n in_o they_o too_o as_o well_o as_o do_v the_o other_o and_o then_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v not_o more_o or_o other_o revelation_n contain_v in_o they_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n now_o extant_a the_o other_o be_v that_o you_o know_v well_o very_a many_o hold_n that_o diverse_a divine_a revelation_n be_v deliver_v down_o by_o tradition_n and_o not_o all_o by_o write_v let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o your_o answer_n suit_n with_o this_o question_n by_o the_o universal_a testimony_n say_v you_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o this_o reply_n if_o pertinent_a to_o that_o question_n must_v mean_v that_o this_o universal_a testimony_n ascertain_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o explain_v yourself_o it_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o the_o succeed_a church_n do_v by_o degree_n make_v man_n fix_v upon_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o a_o flight_n have_v you_o take_v on_o a_o sudden_a where_o will_v you_o pitch_v when_o you_o light_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o on_o the_o place_n where_o you_o take_v wing_n and_o where_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v stay_v for_o what_o be_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o book_n we_o now_o have_v to_o the_o book_n which_o have_v or_o may_v have_v prerish_v and_o to_o their_o contain_v some_o other_o divine_a revelation_n or_o what_o be_v the_o fix_v upon_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o difficulty_n whether_o some_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o descend_v by_o tradition_n without_o write_v do_v the_o apostolical_a or_o succeed_a church_n testify_v either_o of_o these_o or_o do_v you_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v they_o do_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o this_o do_v you_o say_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o not_o a_o syllable_n have_v you_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o how_o you_o will_v resolve_v your_o faith_n with_o which_o you_o keep_v such_o a_o pother_n over_o and_o over_o but_o whether_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n if_o you_o explicate_v scripture_n no_o better_o for_o your_o faith_n than_o you_o do_v your_o own_o word_n here_o you_o will_v questionless_a make_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a piece_n of_o work_n of_o it_o your_o answer_n come_v now_o and_o then_o pretty_a home_n the_o smartness_n of_o the_o question_n oblige_v you_o to_o it_o but_o your_o explication_n of_o they_o immediate_o after_o seem_v purposely_o frame_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v you_o at_o your_o word_n in_o your_o answer_n 18._o that_o answer_n than_o prevaricate_a from_o the_o whole_a question_n mr._n g._n endeavour_v to_o press_v for_o a_o pertinent_a return_n to_o what_o be_v demand_v and_o therefore_o put_v his_o four_o question_n thus_o be_v that_o universal_a testimony_n a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o assure_v we_o certain_o down_o to_o our_o time_n 17._o that_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n your_o answer_n be_v the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 19_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n worth_a our_o admiration_n in_o the_o first_o letter_n p._n 7._o this_o universal_a testimony_n be_v only_o to_o ascertain_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o question_n here_o it_o be_v only_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o certify_v we_o of_o the_o doctrine_n too_o contain_v in_o it_o which_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o your_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v be_v all_o we_o require_v in_o our_o tradition-rule_n there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o subtle_a meaning_n lie_v yet_o couch_v in_o those_o word_n which_o time_n may_v discover_v though_o we_o can_v yet_o till_o he_o that_o make_v the_o lock_n bring_v the_o key_n again_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n it_o be_v ask_v whether_o this_o testimony_n assure_v we_o certain_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v clear_o intend_v for_o a_o diminish_n expression_n and_o argue_v some_o fear_n of_o undertake_v for_o all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v contain_v there_o or_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v pretend_a p._n 14._o one_o will_v very_o imagine_v by_o this_o unsuitable_a answer_n that_o dr._n st._n and_o mr._n g._n be_v play_v at_o cross-purpose_n the_o answer_n be_v so_o wide_a from_o the_o question_n at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v some_o indirect_a design_n lie_v lurk_v it_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o honest_a nature_n when_o one_o ask_v a_o positive_a question_n all_o mankind_n expect_v a_o positive_a answer_n to_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v i_o or_o no_o or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o answerer_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o asker_n if_o present_a ere_o he_o answer_v without_o which_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reply_v pertinent_o but_o it_o be_v not_o your_o temper_n nor_o interest_n to_o use_v such_o clear_a and_o open_a candour_n for_o you_o see_v that_o great_a multitude_n have_v the_o letter_n thus_o secure_v to_o they_o yet_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o by_o add_v and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o you_o have_v some_o faint_a hope_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a again_o you_o see_v well_o that_o shall_v you_o grant_v universal_a testimony_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n you_o will_v hazard_v to_o grant_v too_o much_o to_o tradition_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a jest_n you_o have_v break_v upon_o we_o for_o assert_v infallibility_n will_v fly_v back_o upon_o yourself_o therefore_o grant_v it_o you_o dare_v not_o nor_o yet_o dare_v you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o then_o since_o one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o must_v forcible_o be_v you_o must_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fallible_a rule_n and_o then_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n mr._n t._n among_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v just_o scandalize_v at_o the_o non_fw-fr sense_n for_o a_o intellectual_a ground_n that_o may_v perhaps_o let_v sink_v
have_v occasion_n to_o press_v still_o for_o satisfaction_n again_o the_o write_a instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o put_v this_o heaven-stampt_a coin_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o ignoble_a instrument_n in_o comparison_n be_v in_o reality_n as_o to_o it_o be_v material_a part_n or_o take_v as_o abstract_v from_o the_o sacred_a sense_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o nothing_o but_o ink_n thus_o figure_v on_o paper_n whereas_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a that_o can_v be_v find_v under_o heaven_n itself_o viz._n the_o church_n which_o all_o christian_n must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o for_o who_o edification_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o so_o hold_v proportion_n with_o it_o as_o the_o mean_n do_v with_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a nay_o that_o for_o which_o all_o the_o material_a world_n be_v create_v and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o it_o still_o carry_v on_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o time_n to_o its_o last_o period_n last_o that_o for_o who_o sake_n god_n himself_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v a_o most_o cruel_a death_n on_o a_o cross._n so_o that_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o intelligent_a man_n who_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o due_a character_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o competition_n betwixt_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v doubt_v to_o which_o of_o they_o all_o thing_n consider_v we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v most_o in_o look_v after_o faith._n but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o similitude_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v real_o and_o indeed_o contain_v it_o and_o consequent_o this_o only_a can_v with_o any_o propriety_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o purse_n that_o both_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o several_a way_n of_o put_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o faith_n into_o this_o purse_n or_o faith_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a last_o that_o take_v they_o as_o contain_v they_o as_o sign_n do_v the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v not_o their_o contain_v this_o treasure_n do_v we_o any_o good_a but_o the_o deliver_v it_o out_o to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v better_a for_o have_v a_o trunk_n full_a of_o money_n so_o circumstance_v that_o he_o can_v never_o come_v at_o it_o and_o that_o between_o these_o two_o way_n of_o come_v at_o this_o treasure_n or_o their_o deliver_v it_o out_o to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o intelligibleness_n or_o providential_a establishment_n of_o those_o respective_a instrument_n in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end._n so_o that_o your_o similitude_n how_o pretty_o soever_o it_o look_v at_o first_o have_v one_o misfortune_n very_o common_a to_o such_o fine_a useless_a toy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o for_o it_o neither_o come_v up_o to_o the_o question_n nor_o suit_n with_o your_o own_o tenet_n 24._o but_o ere_o we_o part_v from_o this_o point_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a that_o cautious_a expression_n of_o you_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n into_o which_o you_o change_v that_o bold_a assertion_n that_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o ask_v you_o then_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n which_o mince_v the_o matter_n so_o wary_o do_v you_o think_v christ_n teach_v any_o unnecessary_a point_n or_o do_v a_o needless_a action_n sure_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o myself_o will_v grant_v too_o and_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o few_o mean_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o christ_n teach_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n what_o follow_v then_o but_o that_o since_o they_o be_v all_o necessary_a for_o some_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a person_n more_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o one_o man_n than_o for_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o necessary_a for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o pastor_n be_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o they_o and_o apply_v the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o their_o soul_n as_o their_o capacity_n admit_v and_o exigency_n require_v for_o though_o some_o few_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o &_o such_o point_n slender_a motive_n be_v enough_o for_o their_o circumstance_n yet_o multitude_n of_o other_o may_v require_v incomparable_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o buoy_v they_o up_o from_o the_o world_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o will_v certain_o miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o they_o particular_o the_o point_n now_o mention_v be_v of_o such_o a_o high_a and_o general_a influence_n that_o without_o these_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o very_a great_a portion_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v enfeeble_v many_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o want_v they_o be_v lose_v eternal_o and_o other_o be_v but_o dim_a star_n in_o the_o glorious_a firmament_n of_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o may_v have_v be_v have_v their_o mind_n be_v cultivate_v with_o such_o elevate_a consideration_n and_o can_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o those_o soul_n think_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n his_o flock_n shall_v either_o die_v or_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o full_a growth_n they_o may_v have_v have_v in_o the_o plentiful_a pastorage_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o it_o rest_v then_o for_o you_o either_o to_o show_v those_o point_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o generality_n and_o that_o your_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v man_n both_o as_o able_a and_o as_o willing_a for_o aught_o appear_v to_o understand_v scripture_n right_a as_o yourself_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o confute_v experience_n and_o dispute_v against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n or_o else_o to_o confess_v ingenuous_o you_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o even_o the_o high_a fundamental_o and_o most_o necessary_a point_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 25._o thus_o much_o to_o show_v that_o your_o rule_n give_v you_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o your_o salvation_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o certify_v which_o experience_n assure_v we_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v now_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n the_o short_a discourse_n p._n 30_o 31._o of_o my_o former_a letter_n demonstrate_v clear_o you_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o one_o and_o so_o can_v with_o reason_n affirm_v your_o faith_n be_v true_a since_o want_v absolute_a certainty_n that_o christ_n teach_v it_o it_o may_v be_v false_a the_o same_o point_n have_v be_v press_v upon_o you_o in_o faith_n vindicate_v reason_n against_o raillery_n error_n nonplus_v and_o diverse_a other_o book_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a objection_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n all_o your_o faith_n and_o destroy_v it_o from_o its_o very_a foundation_n no_o return_n can_v ever_o yet_o be_v obtain_v nor_o candid_a reason_n produce_v but_o only_o a_o put-off_a with_o sufficient_a certainty_n and_o such_o dow-baked_a word_n without_o be_v able_a or_o even_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o ground_n less_o than_o absolute_o certain_a can_v possible_o be_v thus_o sufficient_a for_o the_o nature_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o faith._n but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o disputant_n 26._o against_o this_o pretend_a answer_n of_o you_o you_o introduce_v mr._n m._n suggest_v several_a thing_n 18._o first_o as_o to_o difference_n of_o translation_n to_o which_o you_o reply_v do_v mr._n m._n think_v our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o original_a text_n what_o he_o think_v you_o know_v better_o than_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v he_o can_v but_o think_v if_o he_o may_v believe_v you_o that_o you_o resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n you_o mean_v the_o right_a letter_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v scripture_n nor_o can_v he_o think_v or_o you_o either_o it_o can_v be_v the_o right_a letter_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o right_a translation_n and_o this_o from_o a_o true_a
because_o part_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o other_o part_n descend_v by_o tradition_n which_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n be_v yet_o less_o proper_a because_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v contain_v there_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o know_v our_o faith_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o scripture_n contain_v it_o but_o no_o catholic_n ever_o say_v that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n help_v a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o declare_v p._n 21._o you_o be_v far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o sir_n you_o will_v never_o find_v this_o position_n of_o you_o as_o it_o lie_v without_o the_o church_n help_v in_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o unless_o you_o find_v this_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o hold_v it_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a signification_n in_o which_o we_o take_v that_o word_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o rule_n in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n late_o mention_v they_o impugn_v not_o we_o at_o all_o who_o grant_v the_o same_o 41._o you_o will_v needs_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n p._n 30._o to_o talk_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o best_a be_v you_o acknowledge_v you_o do_v go_v thus_o astray_o by_o acknowledge_a it_o be_v another_o distinct_a controversy_n and_o yet_o though_o you_o acknowledge_v this_o you_o still_o run_v on_o with_o it_o that_o be_v you_o still_o wander_v from_o the_o point_n you_o triumph_v mighty_o p._n 31._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o our_o infallible_a judge_n or_o our_o infallibility_n as_o protestant_n bring_v for_o their_o rule_n as_o for_o the_o late_a where_o be_v your_o thought_n sir_n while_o you_o thus_o bad_a adieu_n to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o discourse_n can_v we_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o human_a testimony_n by_o natural_a medium_n but_o instead_o of_o answer_v it_o you_o must_v object_v against_o our_o conclusion_n and_o bid_v we_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n to_o abett_v that_o which_o neither_o depend_v nor_o be_v pretend_v to_o depend_v on_o authority_n but_o on_o mere_a reason_n can_v one_o say_v two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o but_o he_o must_v be_v present_o bob_v in_o the_o mouth_n that_o he_o can_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o it_o and_o that_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o reflect_v how_o brisk_a you_o be_v still_o with_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n i_o suppose_v because_o it_o be_v a_o topick_n very_o seldom_o hear_v of_o in_o your_o controversy_n though_o as_o have_v be_v show_v over_o and_o over_o it_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n to_o your_o purpose_n nor_o avail_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o evince_a you_o have_v a_o absolutely-certain_a ground_n of_o your_o faith._n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o permit_v not_o those_o to_o be_v deceive_v that_o follow_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o rational_a than_o to_o hold_v by_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o that_o our_o church_n can_v judge_v uner_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n the_o word_n judge_v only_o signify_v that_o that_o person_n or_o person_n be_v in_o authority_n or_o be_v authoritative_a decider_n to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o suppose_v church-governor_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o those_o sacred_a concern_v be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o plain_a reason_n demonstrate_v to_o we_o this_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o without_o need_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n though_o you_o need_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v this_o do_v not_o want_n neither_o unless_o you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o define_v against_o heretic_n imagine_v they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v in_o a_o error_n all_o the_o while_n and_o the_o heretic_n who_o they_o condemn_v in_o the_o right_n your_o 3._o appeal_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o your_o rule_n have_v a_o plausible_a appearance_n but_o vanish_v into_o air_n when_o one_o come_v to_o grasp_v it_o how_o often_o must_v it_o be_v repeat_v that_o you_o have_v as_o yet_o produce_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o your_o faith_n for_o you_o have_v neither_o prove_v that_o scripture_n letter_n as_o to_o every_o substantial_a word_n that_o concern_v faith_n be_v absolutely-certain_a nor_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v your_o rule_n more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o your_o assent_n to_o any_o point_n upon_o that_o rule_n as_o make_v use_n of_o by_o you_o for_o want_n of_o connexion_n between_o the_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rule_n on_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o it_o if_o talk_v big_a will_v do_v the_o deed_n you_o will_v indeed_o do_v wonder_n but_o let_v your_o reason_n be_v proportionable_a otherwise_o strong_a word_n and_o faint_a blow_n be_v but_o very_o ill-matcht_a now_o i_o must_v declare_v plain_o i_o can_v see_v the_o least_o semblance_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o solid_a proof_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o you_o if_o there_o be_v confute_v i_o by_o show_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v such_o you_o explain_v you_o own_o tenet_n over_o and_o over_o till_o one_o be_v weary_a of_o read_v it_o and_o half_a ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o answer_v it_o you_o talk_v much_o of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o contain_v god_n will_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o twenty_o such_o fine_a thing_n which_o bear_v a_o godly_a sound_n and_o will_v do_v well_o in_o a_o sermon_n where_o all_o go_v down_o glib_a there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v you_o but_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o flat_a in_o controversy_n on_o the_o contrary_a not_o one_o argument_n have_v you_o even_o offer_v at_o to_o prove_v you_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o have_v fall_v short_a in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o consideration_n both_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o certainty_n ground_n rule_n faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o ground_n your_o rule_n and_o your_o faith._n 42._o a_o rule_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o we_o take_v that_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o modern_a controversy_n be_v the_o immediate_a light_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o know_v that_o thing_n for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o immediate_a but_o some_o other_o thing_n intervene_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o direct_v we_o and_o by_o who_o rectitude_n we_o frame_v our_o thought_n as_o to_o that_o affair_n and_o that_o it_o render_v the_o other_o capable_a to_o direct_v we_o that_o other_o become_v present_o the_o thing_n rule_v and_o not_o the_o rule_n in_o regard_v it_o want_v the_o rectitude_n of_o another_o thing_n to_o direct_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o direct_v we_o wherefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o immediate_a to_o the_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o its_o word_n that_o be_v to_o the_o know_v our_o faith_n than_o be_v the_o letter_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o who_o have_v the_o letter_n have_v not_o right_a faith_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o right_a interpretation_n of_o it_o hence_o mr._n m._n have_v reason_n to_o object_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n for_o himself_o or_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o nor_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o position_n in_o regard_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o p._n 7._o &_o 8._o a_o heretical_a sense_n may_v lie_v under_o these_o general_n word_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o different_a sense_n may_v be_v couch_v under_o these_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o even_o according_a to_o yourself_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n or_o the_o assign_v the_o sense_n to_o those_o word_n which_o make_v true_a faith_n or_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o your_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o true_a speech_n your_o rule_n for_o that_o be_v a_o more_o immediate_a direction_n to_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o
a_o favour_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o you_o do_v not_o particularize_v your_o acception_n of_o those_o word_n nor_o let_v your_o reader_n see_v what_o judge_n how_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n we_o hold_v he_o infallible_a 45._o if_o you_o mean_v by_o judge_v a_o authoritative_a decider_n of_o controversy_n about_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v above_o and_o that_o which_o be_v what_o we_o hold_v his_o verdict_n be_v infallible_a by_o proceed_v upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n you_o must_v either_o pretend_v the_o christian_a church_n never_o permit_v church-governor_n to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n in_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o it_o never_o hold_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o and_o i_o believe_v your_o utmost_a attempt_n will_v fall_v so_o far_o short_a of_o produce_v any_o such_o consent_n of_o universal_a tradition_n for_o either_o that_o it_o will_v be_v direct_o against_o you_o in_o both_o and_o you_o must_v have_v a_o strange_a opinion_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n in_o such_o case_n if_o you_o apprehend_v they_o hold_v either_o of_o those_o self-condemning_a tenet_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o too_o large_a a_o promise_n concern_v this_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o we_o or_o not_o against_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o i_o remember_v now_o that_o when_o you_o be_v to_o state_n the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n you_o take_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o former_a heretic_n to_o make_v your_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n large_a and_o firm_a than_o we_o be_v against_o you_o 7._o 25._o and_o to_o make_v your_o argument_n strong_a by_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n and_o i_o see_v a_o glimmer_a light_n already_o which_o will_v grow_v very_o clear_a ere_o long_o you_o take_v in_o the_o same_o infamous_a gang_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o our_o infallibility_n and_o what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o then_o we_o can_v never_o expect_v those_o obstinate_a revolter_n from_o that_o church_n or_o those_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o communion_n with_o rome_n will_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o governor_n have_v a_o just_a authority_n to_o declare_v against_o they_o as_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o a_o man_n true-blew_a sober_a enquirer_n or_o that_o those_o governor_n proceed_v upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o this_o be_v to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o heretic_n a_o mortification_n not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o much_o contumacious_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o by_o your_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v account_v christian_a church_n and_o be_v call_v so_o very_o current_o and_o very_o frequent_o by_o you_o p._n 24._o 25._o 26._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n without_o any_o distinction_n at_o all_o and_o so_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a pretty_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o admirable_a mould_n in_o which_o you_o have_v new-cast_a the_o church_n for_o unless_o all_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a any_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a subdivision_n of_o faith_n reformer_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v their_o concurrent_a testimony_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o condemn_v they_o all_o and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n throughout_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o tradition_n she_o be_v to_o have_v no_o infallibility_n at_o all_o allow_v she_o her_o old_a rule_n too_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o for_o a_o false_a light_n because_o it_o condemn_v they_o and_o their_o new-light_n nor_o consequent_o can_v she_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o faith-controversy_n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a law_n yet_o your_o severe_a discourse_n allow_v we_o no_o better_o quarter_n you_o allege_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n utter_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_o though_o they_o be_v of_o very_o different_a denomination_n you_o mean_v i_o suppose_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o good_a folk_n and_o can_v you_o without_o blush_a avail_n yourself_o of_o such_o concurrent_a testimony_n against_o the_o body_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o her_o infallible_a rule_n who_o ancestor_n be_v condemn_v by_o that_o very_a body_n to_o which_o the_o present_a roman-catholick_n church_n uninterrupted_o succeed_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o recede_v from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n hold_v even_o then_o upon_o that_o very_a rule_n 46._o but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o your_o pretend_a christian_a church_n whether_o eastern_a or_o not-eastern_a modern_a or_o ancient_a many_o or_o few_o or_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o they_o either_o if_o you_o will_v as_o become_v a_o controvertist_n speak_v home_o to_o we_o you_o know_v already_o we_o place_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n in_o deliver_v define_v and_o judge_v of_o faith-controversy_n in_o the_o absolute_o certain_a rule_n of_o tradition_n all_o therefore_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o tradition_n as_o their_o rule_n must_v allow_v to_o her_o this_o inerrableness_n while_o she_o adhere_v to_o it_o else_o they_o must_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o those_o pretend_a church_n which_o have_v desert_v tradition_n can_v never_o for_o many_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o competent_a authority_n against_o the_o roman-catholick_n for_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n they_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v or_o allege_v against_o she_o and_o beside_o be_v her_o enemy_n and_o condemn_v by_o she_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o very_a rule_n they_o carp_v at_o common_a equity_n tell_v every_o man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pin_n matter_n what_o such_o man_n say_v of_o that_o rule_n or_o that_o church_n either_o whether_o those_o man_n live_v east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o far-stretcht_a word_n here_o p._n 31._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o the_o eastern_a church_n though_o of_o very_o different_a denomination_n that_o you_o imagine_v the_o force_n of_o a_o authority_n depend_v mere_o on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n whereas_o we_o make_v account_v it_o depend_v much_o more_o on_o their_o weight_n that_o be_v on_o their_o knowledge_n and_o on_o their_o sincerity_n or_o indifferency_n of_o their_o will_n as_o to_o the_o person_n or_o affair_n concern_v which_o they_o be_v to_o witness_v and_o fallible_a congregation_n which_o be_v both_o outcast_n and_o enemy_n have_v for_o each_o of_o those_o regard_n no_o weight_n at_o all_o 47._o you_o have_v another_o fetch_v yet_o leave_v to_o prejudice_v the_o reader_n against_o our_o tenet_n for_o you_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o infallibility_n the_o roman_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n and_o as_o appear_v p._n 15._o and_o 16_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o question_n and_o our_o true_a tenet_n be_v of_o those_o many_o particular_a church_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a so_o that_o you_o seem_v desirous_a to_o convince_v we_o you_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o speak_v to_o any_o point_n sincere_o or_o represent_v it_o ingenuous_o for_o this_o sleight_n though_o it_o seem_v trivial_a insinuate_v into_o your_o reader_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o very_a spot_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o precise_a and_o adequate_a mould_n in_o which_o infallibility_n be_v cast_v please_v then_o to_o remember_v and_o pray_v let_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n we_o tell_v you_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v she_o follow_v the_o 18._o self-evident_o certain_a rule_n of_o tradition_n in_o which_o as_o a_o controvertist_n i_o do_v in_o this_o dispute_n place_v her_o infallibility_n that_o be_v thus_o absolute_o certain_a of_o her_o faith_n we_o can_v prove_v she_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o faith._n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o faith-controversy_n in_o proportion_n to_o his_o sphere_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n above_o they_o all_o but_o still_o the_o last_o resort_n or_o test_n of_o their_o final_a oblige_v to_o belief_n for_o any_o one_o may_v oblige_v his_o diocesan_n to_o silence_n for_o peace_n sake_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v refund_v into_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o rule_n and_o there_o it_o rest_v hence_o conscious_a to_o yourselves_o of_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a rule_n you_o dare_v pretend_v to_o no_o infallible_a judge_n but_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o his_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n though_o you_o experience_v it_o shatter_v your_o church_n no_o better_o principled_a into_o thousand_o of_o sect_n in_o a_o word_n
rule_n of_o tradition_n be_v a_o absolute_o or_o infallibly-certain_a conveyer_n of_o christ_n faith_n down_o to_o our_o day_n whence_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v with_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o discretion_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o proceed_v on_o such_o a_o evident_o certain_a rule_n and_o be_v find_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o that_o secure_a tenure_n and_o adhere_v to_o those_o other_o who_o declare_v against_o any_o infallible_a rule_n that_o be_v who_o confess_v the_o mean_v they_o have_v to_o know_v any_o one_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o be_v fallible_a that_o their_o guide_n may_v perhaps_o all_o mislead_v they_o and_o their_o rule_n permit_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o to_o err._n you_o see_v now_o how_o we_o allow_v they_o the_o use_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n till_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o find_v a_o certain_a authority_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v that_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o show_v they_o that_o authority_n be_v absolute_o certain_a oblige_v they_o to_o trust_v it_o when_o it_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v christ_n faith_n without_o use_v their_o private_a judgement_n any_o long_o about_o the_o particular_a point_n themselves_o thus_o ascertain_v to_o they_o but_o submit_v to_o it._n in_o do_v which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o relinquish_v their_o reason_n but_o follow_v and_o exercise_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o rational_a than_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n which_o my_o reason_n have_v tell_v i_o be_v absolute_o certain_a in_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o reason_n assure_v i_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v certain_o but_o by_o that_o authority_n 49._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o understand_v by_o you_o of_o which_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n make_v use_v to_o find_v out_o his_o faith._n it_o be_v only_o employ_v about_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n letter_n by_o fallible_a mean_n which_o he_o can_v never_o hope_v will_v preserve_v he_o certain_o from_o error_n let_v he_o do_v his_o very_a best_a since_o he_o be_v tell_v even_o by_o yourselves_o that_o great_a body_n of_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o acute_a scripturist_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o yet_o err_v in_o the_o high_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n nay_o he_o see_v himself_o by_o daily_a experience_n how_o many_o sect_n follow_v that_o for_o their_o rule_n yet_o vast_o differ_v whence_o instead_o of_o judge_v discreet_o he_o commit_v the_o most_o absurd_a indiscretion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hazard_v his_o salvation_n upon_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o propose_v to_o he_o this_o rule_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a security_n neither_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n nor_o his_o church_n veracity_n from_o err_v in_o that_o interpretation_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o he_o see_v or_o may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v sober_o inquire_v what_o certain_a ground_n be_v propose_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o suffer_v his_o reason_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v run_v down_o with_o the_o noisy_a hubbub_n against_o popery_n and_o either_o out_o of_o a_o unblamable_a weakness_n or_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o inexcusable_a obstinacy_n reject_v those_o ground_n or_o disregard_v the_o look_v into_o they_o i_o say_v again_o inexcusable_a for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unalterable_a assent_n and_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o lie_n whence_o common_a sense_n will_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o among_o those_o who_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o each_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o any_o faith_n be_v fallible_a and_o only_o likely_a to_o be_v have_v among_o those_o who_o own_o and_o maintain_v their_o ground_n can_v deceive_v they_o so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n if_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o due_a reflection_n upon_o what_o most_o concern_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o many_o regard_v and_o what_o you_o call_v judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v the_o most_o vnjudicious_a indiscretion_n imaginable_a and_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n who_o build_v all_o his_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o such_o a_o judgement_n prove_v himself_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o concern_v be_v due_o consider_v to_o be_v the_o most_o rash_a and_o hare-brained_a opiniastre_n and_o the_o most_o credulous_o blind_a that_o ever_o submit_v and_o prostitute_v his_o rational_a faculty_n with_o which_o god_n have_v endow_v he_o and_o will_v require_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o he_o how_o he_o have_v use_v it_o to_o a_o most_o groundless_a and_o improbable_a conjecture_n disregard_v all_o authority_n out_o of_o his_o presumption_n on_o his_o own_o skill_n or_o that_o he_o be_v more_o in_o god_n favour_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o i_o much_o fear_v out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o self-conceit_n that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o all_o necessary_a faith_n well_o enough_o of_o himself_o without_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o church_n at_o all_o or_o as_o you_o instruct_v he_o here_o p._n 21._o and_o declare_v open_o and_o avowed_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o without_o the_o church_n help_v which_o be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n nay_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o heresy_n fanaticism_n in_o the_o egg_n perfect_a enthusiasm_n when_o hatch_v and_o downright_a atheism_n when_o fledge_a finis_fw-la the_o four_o catholic_n letter_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n november_n 27_o the_o 1687._o entitle_v scripture_n &_o tradition_n compare_v address_v to_o his_o auditory_a by_o john_n sergeant_n publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o matthew_n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holbourn_a 1688._o to_o the_o reader_n perhaps_o the_o smart_a expression_n and_o plausible_a method_n that_o dr._n st._n so_o affect_v in_o his_o late_a discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o catholic_n letter_n may_v have_v raise_v expectation_n in_o many_o indifferent_a man_n and_o triumph_n in_o some_o of_o his_o partial_a admirer_n wherefore_o to_o stay_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o former_a and_o give_v some_o check_n to_o the_o overween_n of_o the_o late_a i_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o say_v something_o here_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o give_v our_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o main_a performance_n in_o that_o discourse_n till_o i_o come_v to_o publish_v a_o complete_a answer_n to_o the_o whole_a what_o i_o affirm_v of_o it_o and_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a be_v 1._o that_o he_o so_o strange_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o whole_a business_n we_o be_v about_o that_o he_o even_o forget_v we_o be_v write_v controversy_n and_o will_v turn_v the_o polemical_a contest_v in_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v into_o a_o dispute_n of_o school-divinity_n bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o faith_n as_o formal_o divine_a and_o of_o all_o the_o intrinsical_a requisite_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v such_o though_o none_o of_o they_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v perhaps_o only_o knowable_a by_o god_n himself_o the_o mean_a reflecter_n may_v discern_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o the_o dr_n myself_o or_o any_o man_n live_v to_o put_v such_o particular_n as_o these_o into_o our_o proof_n or_o argument_n and_o how_o unpardonable_a a_o absurdity_n it_o be_v to_o allege_v they_o in_o our_o circumstance_n the_o very_a nature_n i_o say_v of_o controversy_n oblige_v and_o restrain_v we_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o faith_n precise_o according_a to_o what_o be_v controvert_v between_o the_o contend_v party_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_n contest_v which_o be_v about_o a_o absolutely-certain_a rule_n to_o know_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v determine_v we_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a faith_n precise_o as_o it_o stand_v under_o such_o a_o rule_n recommend_v our_o faith_n to_o we_o as_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v his_o genuine_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o whatever_o the_o big_a letter_n in_o his_o title_n pretend_v he_o neither_o show_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o lie_v under_o our_o consideration_n that_o it_o do_v not_o need_v the_o perfect_a certainty_n we_o require_v nor_o that_o the_o certainty_n he_o assign_v to_o make_v we_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o true_a be_v not_o perfect_a uncertainty_n since_o he_o do_v not_o bottom_n it_o on_o the_o
she_o be_v to_o edify_v her_o child_n and_o in_o contest_v with_o heretic_n as_o to_o all_o those_o point_n contain_v there_o and_o i_o think_v the_o only_a difficulty_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v by_o what_o mean_v she_o come_v to_o be_v absolutely-certain_a of_o its_o sense_n let_v he_o add_v then_o but_o one_o word_n more_o and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n she_o so_o judge_v of_o faith_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o mistake_v all_o the_o while_n and_o than_o christian_a faith_n be_v absolutely-certain_a and_o my_o great_a care_n be_v over_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o what_o be_v the_o future_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o better_a for_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n if_o she_o and_o her_o child_n partake_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o infallibility_n some_o way_n or_o other_o by_o be_v perfect_o secure_v from_o err_v in_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o know_v assure_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n teach_v by_o christ_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o no_o if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o may_v still_o stray_v from_o her_o faith_n or_o why_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v not_o absolutely-certain_a so_o i_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n i_o be_o direct_v by_o it_o as_o good_a for_o that_o purpose_n as_o a_o absolutely-certain_a rule_n with_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o i_o do_v indeed_o go_v according_a to_o it_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o proposition_n whether_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o contest_v with_o heretic_n avail_v herself_o of_o scripture_n letter_n to_o gain_v absolute-certainty_n of_o its_o sense_n in_o those_o main_a tenet_n or_o bring_v the_o sense_n which_o she_o have_v another_o way_n along_o with_o she_o shall_v be_v decide_v if_o he_o please_v by_o st._n austin_n who_o he_o cite_v here_o p._n 16._o 16._o 18._o he_o will_v prove_v scripture_n a_o rule_n from_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o its_o write_n 15._o and_o prove_v this_o general_a reason_n from_o a_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o abstract_v from_o be_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o who_o doubt_v but_o as_o such_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a he_o seem_v to_o build_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith._n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v in_o itself_o the_o point_n be_v how_o do_v it_o build_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o it_o be_v mere_a letter_n descant_v upon_o by_o private_a judgement_n or_o interpret_v by_o the_o church_n the_o late_a he_o deny_v the_o former_a all_o our_o most_o earnest_a press_v and_o entreat_v can_v never_o bring_v he_o nor_o his_o reflecter_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v out_o and_o he_o way_n it_o total_o through_o this_o whole_a sermon_n let_v he_o then_o but_o show_v that_o he_o have_v absolute-certainty_n of_o scripture_n sense_n in_o those_o tenet_n of_o christian-faith_n by_o any_o method_n his_o principle_n will_v allow_v he_o and_o his_o sermon_n shall_v have_v pass_v for_o i_o without_o control_v that_o be_v the_o main_a point_n whereas_o all_o here_o be_v quite_o beside_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n from_o s._n irenaeus_n he_o can_v have_v quote_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n from_o a_o better_a author_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o he_o like_v not_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v he_o can_v neglect_v his_o rule_n and_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o it_o than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o oral_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n of_o comes_z cross_n to_o his_o purpose_n purpose_n 19_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v above_o that_o his_o discourse_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v all_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o antedate_v our_o tradition_n etc._n and_o his_o inference_n thence_o as_o level_v against_o our_o tenet_n be_v weak_a than_o water_n he_o make_v tradition_n any_o thing_n what_o he_o please_v and_o will_v have_v it_o do_v every_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o it_o nor_o ever_o pretend_v by_o we_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o one_o while_o it_o must_v bring_v down_o the_o 19_o decree_n of_o council_n another_o while_o it_o must_v convey_v ibid._n long_a dispute_n about_o divers_a point_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o and_o this_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la otherwise_o the_o apostle_n sense_n may_v have_v be_v lose_v it_o must_v secure_v people_n from_o be_v 20._o remove_v from_o christ_n gospel_n to_o another_o whereas_o no_o man_n ever_o hold_v that_o the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v from_o christ_n gospel_n by_o follow_v even_o the_o particular_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o that_o apostle_n nor_o that_o any_o particular_a man_n nay_o church_n may_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o even_o into_o heathenism_n or_o judaism_n if_o they_o desert_v it_o he_o expect_v too_o it_o shall_v secure_v man_n from_o 21._o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o suppose_v they_o once_o well-instructed_n in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o our_o tradition_n the_o church_n be_v so_o it_o be_v 5._o self-evident_a they_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v while_o they_o hold_v to_o that_o certain_a rule_n because_o that_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o at_o first_o but_o if_o all_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v at_o first_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v than_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v either_o by_o desert_v tradition_n or_o even_o by_o hold_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n if_o for_o want_v of_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o that_o raw_a and_o unsettled_a state_n of_o christianity_n that_o which_o they_o hold_v at_o first_o be_v not_o perfect_o christ_n doctrine_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v even_a heretic_n from_o ibid._n defection_n hypocrisy_n lie_v and_o deceive_v which_o be_v a_o rare_a tradition_n indeed_o to_o do_v such_o kindness_n and_o work_v such_o good_a effect_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v it_o and_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o at_o least_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v people_n from_o weakness_n and_o folly_n which_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n will_v do_v after_o the_o generality_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o that_o doctrine_n for_o when_o all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n and_o folly_n both_o to_o believe_v some_o few_o man_n before_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v tradition_n still_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n imaginable_a and_o write_v do_v all_o the_o good_a forget_v i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o st._n paul_n write_n 3.16_o which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n all_o this_o while_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o tradition_n we_o assert_v which_o begin_v afterward_o afterward_o 20._o from_o these_o impertinent_a premise_n he_o infer_v as_o impertinent_a a_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o 22._o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n now_o that_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n signify_v by_o their_o preach_v be_v plain_a sense_n and_o never_o deny_v and_o so_o he_o need_v not_o have_v make_v all_o this_o clutter_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o plain_a sense_n will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n who_o best_a play_n it_o be_v to_o blunder_v and_o confound_v every_o thing_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v that_o will._n his_o first_o word_n what_o they_o have_v therein_o deliver_v can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o deliver_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o both_o side_n confess_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v christ_n faith._n if_o then_o we_o spell_v his_o word_n together_o they_o plain_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n faith_n contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v at_o first_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v faith_n itself_o contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n to_o its_o self_n make_v sense_n of_o this_o who_o can_v the_o best_a i_o can_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n keep_v decorum_n with_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o he_o have_v mighty_a well_o employ_v his_o labour_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o huge_a pother_n to_o infer_v such_o a_o worthy_a point_n point_n 21._o i_o have_v nothing_o
that_o by_o absolute_a certainty_n you_o will_v mean_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o will_v permit_v those_o ground_n may_v be_v false_a and_o faith_n build_v upon_o they_o much_o more_o for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n with_o he_o that_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n he_o allow_v his_o ground_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v false_a and_o he_o allow_v a_o less_o degree_n of_o certainty_n to_o particular_a point_n than_o to_o his_o ground_n so_o that_o faith_n may_v much_o more_o easy_o be_v false_a than_o his_o ground_n may_v though_o they_o may_v be_v false_a too_o and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o antipathy_n i_o suppose_v to_o infallibility_n because_o the_o abominable_a papist_n own_v it_o as_o if_o mankind_n do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o some_o thing_n before_o the_o papist_n be_v bear_v what_o then_o be_v this_o absolute_a certainty_n be_v it_o mere_o build_v on_o his_o apprehension_n or_o think_v it_o so_o no_o but_o upon_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o very_o good_a be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n capable_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o he_o can_v escape_v meeting_n with_o this_o bugbear_n infallibility_n for_o if_o the_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v be_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v infallible_o as_o itself_o be_v the_o knowledge_n be_v infallible_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v here_o gentleman_n you_o may_v expect_v he_o will_v turn_v it_o off_o with_o some_o scornful_a irony_n for_o he_o never_o in_o his_o life_n answer_v any_o such_o press_a reason_n any_o other_o way_n but_o the_o argument_n will_v not_o be_v laugh_v out_o of_o countenance_n and_o therefore_o if_o infallibility_n must_v be_v allow_v he_o be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o harm_n will_v come_v to_o faith_n if_o the_o previous_a ground_n of_o it_o as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v thus_o certain_a none_o at_o all_o but_o then_o alas_o his_o credit_n and_o his_o cause_n will_v go_v to_o wrack_n for_o no_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o any_o such_o argument_n can_v his_o superficial_a principle_n allow_v we_o and_o therefore_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n will_v he_o yield_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o know_v christ_n faith_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o permit_v all_o mankind_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o and_o much_o more_o in_o know_v what_o be_v his_o doctrine_n itself_o after_o we_o have_v those_o ground_n for_o absolute_a certainty_n shall_v not_o mean_a infallibility_n let_v we_o say_v and_o prove_v what_o we_o will._n however_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o ask_v he_o once_o more_o since_o as_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n notwithstanding_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n we_o have_v of_o its_o be_v true_a may_v yet_o be_v false_a let_v we_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o contingency_n in_o it_o that_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v false_a can_v he_o in_o that_o case_n have_v absolute_a certainty_n that_o a_o falsehood_n be_v true_a here_o it_o go_v hard_o with_o he_o nor_o can_v all_o his_o old_a heathen_a philosopher_n he_o so_o oft_o recurr_v to_o in_o the_o least_o help_v he_o out_o he_o have_v but_o one_o refuge_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o sly_a to_o and_o that_o be_v to_o use_v some_o trick_n to_o shuffle_v away_o from_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o sufficient_a certainty_n and_o that_o he_o will_v stick_v to_o when_o all_o his_o new_a notion_n fail_v he_o for_o absolute_a certainty_n he_o be_v unlucky_o force_v upon_o by_o mr_n g._n though_o he_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o or_o friendship_n for_o it_o but_o his_o inclination_n and_o heart_n be_v for_o sufficient_a certainty_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o that_o common_a word_n he_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o in_o a_o enchant_a castle_n those_o scurvy_a particularise_v expression_n be_v tell-tale_n and_o by_o their_o lavishness_n be_v apt_a to_o discover_v sense_n or_o nonsense_n but_o this_o keep_v aloof_o and_o by_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o determinate_o be_v past_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o confute_v but_o if_o you_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o relative_n word_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o prove_v that_o his_o possibly-false_a certainty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o any_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o divine_a master_n teach_v the_o world_n he_o will_v no_o more_o hear_v or_o mind_n you_o than_o he_o do_v i_o when_o i_o allege_v that_o a_o rule_n and_o ground_n be_v relative_n word_n too_o and_o therefore_o must_v communicate_v their_o certainty_n to_o all_o the_o particular_a point_n they_o relate_v to_o and_o if_o you_o continue_v to_o press_v he_o hard_o with_o such_o cramp-question_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n have_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o stirrup_n to_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n as_o far_o as_o trent_n so_o be_v bankrupt_a of_o reason_n he_o withdraw_v his_o effect_n thence_o to_o trade_n more_o fortunate_o as_o he_o hope_v in_o citation_n and_o find_v himself_o beat_v at_o tradition_n he_o get_v letter_n of_o reprisal_n from_o his_o new_a logic_n to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o we_o in_o combat_v the_o tridentin_n council_n to_o which_o he_o will_v receive_v a_o answer_n when_o he_o first_o show_v we_o that_o he_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o own_o principle_n at_o home_n ere_o he_o take_v such_o a_o leap_n beyond_o sea_n and_o satisfy_v the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n who_o confess_v he_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_o qualify_v either_o to_o prove_v any_o tenet_n of_o his_o own_o or_o disprove_v any_o tenet_n of_o other_o to_o be_v true_o christian._n in_o a_o word_n his_o chief_a art_n be_v to_o cloak_n his_o art_n and_o he_o be_v a_o great_a master_n at_o it_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o make_v his_o discourse_n run_v plausible_o whatever_o it_o cost_v his_o credit_n which_o he_o hope_v be_v so_o great_a now_o with_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o let_v he_o be_v as_o prodigal_n of_o it_o as_o he_o will_v it_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v the_o tell_n of_o his_o tale_n smooth_o will_v take_v much_o with_o those_o reader_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o middle_a story_n but_o strip_v his_o discourse_n of_o all_o those_o needful_a ornament_n and_o assistance_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a impertinent_a nonsense_n in_o cuerpo_n for_o not_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o solid_a ground_n be_v find_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n the_o manufacture_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o i_o be_o too_o downright_a with_o he_o in_o divers_a of_o my_o expression_n but_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o i_o do_v not_o use_v he_o half_o so_o rude_o as_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v and_o beside_o that_o in_o do_v that_o little_a i_o do_v i_o do_v but_o write_v after_o his_o own_o copy_n and_o fall_v very_o short_a too_o of_o imitate_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o angry_a viper_n venomous_a froth_n gall_n spleen_n folly_n malice_n etc._n etc._n his_o fault_n be_v great_a and_o many_o and_o must_v i_o not_o name_v they_o when_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o lay_v they_o open_v if_o i_o must_v the_o very_a name_n we_o give_v to_o great_a fault_n will_v be_v harsh_a word_n let_v i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v yet_o i_o have_v moderate_v they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o owe_v to_o christian_a faith_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v beside_o as_o my_o genius_n lead_v i_o to_o carry_v it_o friendly_a with_o unpretended_a honesty_n though_o err_v so_o it_o incline_v i_o to_o show_v less_o respect_n to_o a_o man_n who_o as_o i_o see_v plain_o by_o a_o constant_a experience_n have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o truth_n but_o practice_n and_o pursue_v all_o over_o studied_a insincerity_n i_o have_v one_o request_n or_o rather_o a_o fair_a offer_n to_o make_v the_o dr._n which_o be_v that_o since_o it_o be_v so_o mortify_v to_o a_o man_n who_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o former_a write_n aim_v to_o reduce_v truth_n to_o evidence_n and_o principle_n to_o be_v still_o task_v in_o lay_v open_a such_o multitude_n of_o his_o shift_n and_o prevarication_n for_o i_o do_v think_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o have_v not_o either_o in_o this_o preface_n or_o my_o follow_a book_n even_o hint_v a_o quarter_n of_o they_o he_o will_v condescend_v that_o we_o may_v each_o of_o we_o choose_v two_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o leave_v out_o the_o question_n of_o right_n may_v examine_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n which_o of_o we_o use_v
make_v use_v therefore_o of_o what_o form_n of_o subscription_n you_o please_v i_o reply_v then_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v subscribe_v not_o retract_v my_o doctrine_n but_o persist_v in_o it_o which_o he_o allow_v 77._o and_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o selfsame_a term_n add_v that_o i_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o be_v free_a from_o censure_n ibid._n and_o approve_v by_o very_o eminent_a personage_n which_o do_v 69._o the_o censurer_n be_v order_v nay_o command_v to_o make_v i_o satisfaction_n by_o a_o instrument_n sign_v by_o they_o both_o 76._o declare_v that_o no_o proposition_n in_o any_o book_n of_o i_o be_v touch_v by_o their_o censure_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o authentic_a clear_v my_o book_n and_o doctrine_n from_o be_v censure_v than_o that_o be_v or_o may_v not_o dr_n st._n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v atheism_n or_o that_o king_n david_n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o that_o any_o proposition_n as_o find_v in_o my_o book_n be_v there_o censure_v or_o declare_v heretical_a 15._o and_o now_o to_o lay_v open_a some_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v falsehood_n upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o catholic_n letter_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n well_o bowl_v doctor_n have_v i_o a_o word_n there_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v its_o supernatural_a infallibility_n by_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v demonstrable_a be_v it_o not_o show_v you_o in_o most_o express_a word_n third_z cath._n letter_n p._n 22.23_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o 32.33_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o natural_a medium_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a this_o then_o be_v a_o mere_a forge_a pretence_n against_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n 2._o that_o i_o be_v censure_v and_o retract_v whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a not_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o lay_v in_o my_o book_n that_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o of_o i_o be_v censure_v nor_o do_v i_o subscribe_v otherwise_o than_o as_o not_o retract_v my_o doctrine_n but_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o be_v free_a from_o censure_n this_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n allow_v and_o the_o censurer_n themselves_o judge_v to_o be_v just_a and_o true_a and_o upon_o those_o term_n acquit_v i_o and_o make_v i_o satisfaction_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o if_o this_o the_o sense_n condemn_v be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n 5._o he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a my_o letter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v catholic_n in_o their_o sense_n now_o not_o one_o word_n be_v there_o in_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n condemn_v as_o i_o show_v late_o however_o i_o be_o glad_a he_o who_o have_v still_o be_v so_o high_a against_o all_o infallibility_n in_o his_o write_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_n or_o any_o church_n own_v it_o at_o least_o in_o himself_o i_o see_v now_o what_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o when_o he_o will_v not_o make_v a_o candid_a retractation_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la certain_o this_o man_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o take_v his_o word_n for_o our_o rule_n of_o faith._n but_o the_o ill_a luck_n be_v his_o infallibility_n be_v evident_o prove_v already_o to_o be_v wilful_a forgery_n against_o plain_a and_o authentic_a matter_n of_o fact._n he_o say_v the_o a._n b._n of_o d._n averr_v many_o fine_a thing_n already_o answer_v and_o that_o my_o plea_n be_v ridiculous_a which_o be_v false_a for_o any_o thing_n he_o or_o i_o know_v for_o that_o illustrious_a personage_n deny_v that_o book_n of_o lominus_fw-la to_o be_v his_o or_o do_v any_o man_n own_o it_o but_o it_o come_v out_o surreptitious_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o any_o man_n under_o a_o unknown_a name_n nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o printer_n name_n to_o it_o which_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o law_n there_o whence_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o drs._n sincerity_n in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n p._n 8._o by_o put_v heresis_fw-la blacloana_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o his_o appeal_n to_o f._n w._n he_o hint_v that_o that_o venerable_a person_n be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n beat_v off_o from_o that_o false_a and_o ungrounded_a pretence_n he_o have_v find_v we_o another_o author_n for_o it_o and_o i_o expect_v in_o his_o next_o piece_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o three_o or_o four_o according_a as_o his_o fancy_n so_o heat_v now_o that_o it_o have_v shake_v off_o all_o regard_n to_o civility_n shall_v prompt_v he_o again_o he_o show_v we_o how_o wonderful_o ingenuous_a he_o be_v by_o his_o quote_v against_o i_o the_o rail_a book_n of_o a_o unknown_a adversary_n which_o have_v beside_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o libel_n in_o it_o and_o over-flipping_a the_o attestation_n of_o eight_o worthy_a divine_n of_o great_a repute_n who_o open_o and_o own_v their_o name_n do_v witness_v that_o those_o place_n in_o my_o book_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o those_o word_n pick_v out_o thence_o be_v censure_v add_v that_o dr._n st._n know_v all_o these_o particular_n be_v clear_v satisfactory_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o quote_v they_o he_o have_v read_v my_o defence_n in_o which_o they_o be_v print_v at_o large_a which_o common_a sense_n may_v assure_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o all_o the_o person_n mention_v and_o concern_v without_o quite_o lose_v my_o cause_n nay_o i_o shall_v have_v expose_v myself_o to_o new_a accusation_n as_o a_o falsifier_n have_v i_o not_o deal_v sincere_o to_o a_o tittle_n and_o preserve_v all_o the_o authentic_a original_n in_o my_o own_o hand_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o my_o defence_n which_o i_o yet_o have_v i_o charge_v the_o dr._n then_o to_o have_v publish_v against_o i_o wilful_a and_o notorious_a falsehood_n which_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v to_o be_v such_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o think_v he_o do_v all_o this_o out_o of_o his_o pure_a love_n to_o moral_a honesty_n 14._o of_o which_o he_o make_v such_o a_o saintly_o profession_n i_o challenge_v he_o moreover_o to_o show_v i_o any_o one_o catholic_a writer_n of_o any_o eminency_n i_o do_v profess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o any_o degree_n whatever_o whoever_o censure_v this_o position_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a authority_n antecedent_n to_o faith_n and_o derive_v down_o christ_n doctrine_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v which_o be_v all_o i_o require_v in_o my_o catholic_n letter_n whereas_o the_o 21.22_o right_a reverend_a f._n w._n have_v name_v he_o divers_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a who_o follow_v that_o method_n in_o general_a and_o i_o have_v quote_v 40._o divers_a eminent_a controvertist_n as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o particular_o insist_v on_o 246._o two_o beyond_o all_o exception_n f._n fisher_n here_o in_o england_n and_o dominicus_n de_fw-fr sta_n trinitate_fw-la who_o write_v and_o print_v his_o book_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v it_o approve_v by_o the_o magister_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatii_fw-la who_o take_v the_o same_o way_n i_o do_v almost_o to_o a_o tittle_n i_o may_v add_v to_o the_o drs._n great_a confusion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o d._n himself_o and_o of_o all_o those_o eminent_a person_n who_o have_v approve_v my_o doctrine_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o 16._o not_o a_o man_n then_o have_v dr_n st._n on_o his_o side_n but_o one_o unknown_a and_o altogether_o unapproved_a author_n lominus_fw-la and_o a_o bitter_a adversary_n to_o i_o beside_o out_o of_o who_o falsehood_n interlard_v with_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o conceal_v my_o reply_v to_o all_o he_o object_n and_o those_o such_o as_o full_o satisfy_v my_o judge_n and_o superior_n he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o patch_v up_o his_o calumny_n we_o will_v see_v next_o whether_o to_o his_o further_a shame_n my_o book_n or_o doctrine_n have_v not_o have_v testimonial_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o approve_v and_o authenticate_v they_o than_o that_o of_o lominus_fw-la be_v to_o condemn_v they_o 17._o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n the_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_o learned_a oliver_n plunket_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v my_o book_n be_v oppose_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a justice_n love_v of_o truth_n and_o the_o esteem_v he_o have_v of_o my_o doctrine_n unsought_a to_o nay_o unthought_a of_o send_v i_o out_o of_o ireland_n a_o approbation_n of_o it_o write_v
with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o archiepiscopall_a seal_n in_o these_o word_n 55._o infrascripti_fw-la testamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o underwritten_a do_v attest_v that_o we_o have_v read_v through_o diligent_o and_o accurate_o and_o that_o with_o both_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n three_o book_n write_v in_o the_o english_a dialect_n publish_a by_o that_o learned_a person_n mr._n john_n sergeant_n who_o title_n and_o argument_n be_v these_o surefoot_v in_o christianity_n faith_n vindicate_v and_o reason_n against_o raillery_n in_o which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o find_v nothing_o against_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o good_a manner_n but_o moreover_o clear_a and_o solid_a principle_n which_o admirable_o conspire_v to_o the_o estabish_n and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n they_o excellent_o impugn_v the_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o vigorous_o maintain_v that_o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v descend_v by_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n from_o century_n to_o century_n nay_o from_o year_n to_o year_n incorrupt_o to_o our_o time_n and_o still_o remain_v inviolable_o in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v subscribe_v and_o have_v cause_v our_o portatil_a seal_n to_o be_v assixt_v this_o 15_o the_o of_o march_n 1674._o at_o armagh_n oliversus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la totius_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la primus_fw-la can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o this_o grave_a and_o learned_a personage_n who_o have_v for_o twelve_o year_n profess_a divinity_n in_o the_o sacra_fw-la congregatio_fw-la at_o rome_n and_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o they_o to_o this_o high_a dignity_n will_v have_v hazard_v his_o credit_n there_o in_o approve_v so_o high_o the_o write_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o no_o way_n capable_a to_o oblige_v he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v perfect_o assure_v there_o be_v nothing_o censurable_a in_o they_o yet_o this_o though_o know_v to_o our_o ingenuous_a dr._n be_v nothing_o with_o he_o he_o cry_v still_o lominus_fw-la for_o my_o money_n let_v he_o be_v what_o he_o will_v and_o assure_v the_o reader_n upon_o his_o moral_a honesty_n he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a my_o doctrine_n in_o my_o letter_n be_v not_o catholic_a 18._o the_o next_o in_o dignity_n be_v that_o illustrious_a and_o right_o reverend_a personage_n mr._n peter_n talbot_n arch_a bishop_n of_o dublin_n who_o die_v a_o confessor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o dublin_n castle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o true_o hellish_a though_o not_o popish_a plot._n this_o eminent_a person_n more_o than_o once_o have_v approve_v and_o high_o commend_v my_o doctrine_n 95._o the_o author_n of_o surefoot_v say_v he_o have_v with_o great_a zeal_n write_v divers_a treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n viz._n the_o force_n of_o tradition_n and_o have_v overwhelm_v those_o who_o defend_v only_o moral_a certainty_n in_o faith_n with_o so_o great_a confusion_n that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o blemish_n of_o atheism_n to_o which_o their_o principle_n and_o mere_a probability_n of_o faith_n lead_v of_o which_o crime_n the_o foresay_a author_n prove_v they_o guilty_a beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o reply_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 29.30_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n in_o our_o controversy_n be_v the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a directress_n otherwise_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n unfortunate_a dr._n st._n to_o quote_v a_o authority_n against_o i_o which_o so_o high_o approve_v my_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o lead_v to_o atheism_n the_o reader_n may_v hence_o discern_v how_o likely_a it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o lominus_fw-la his_o book_n p._n where_o he_o and_o dr._n tillotson_n be_v praise_v for_o write_v so_o catholick_o against_o i_o whereas_o that_o right_a reverend_a prelate_n so_o high_o extol_v my_o book_n as_o write_v so_o unanswerable_o against_o them._n last_o in_o his_o appendix_n to_o that_o book_n of_o his_o cite_v above_o he_o have_v this_o solid_a discourse_n 99_o although_o tradition_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v evident_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nor_o consequent_o can_v demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v evident_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v divine_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o conclusive_a argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o protestant_n and_o all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n reveal_v all_o the_o article_n which_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n profess_v in_o regard_n they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god._n and_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o sure-footing_a faith_n vindicated_n etc._n etc._n argue_v invincible_o against_o his_o adversary_n for_o the_o conclusive_a evidence_n by_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n that_o god_n reveal_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n out_o of_o the_o supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v god._n note_v that_o this_o appendix_n be_v write_v purposely_o to_o clear_v i_o after_o the_o conference_n in_o abbot_n montague_n chamber_n where_o though_o i_o will_v not_o then_o answer_v to_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o book_n when_o no_o book_n be_v there_o to_o clear_v they_o by_o the_o context_n yet_o after_o i_o have_v the_o objection_n in_o writing_n i_o do_v answer_v they_o and_o this_o to_o the_o 70._o satisfaction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o of_o 69.70_o dr._n gough_n who_o be_v present_a and_o prejudice_v former_o against_o my_o write_n 19_o i_o have_v comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o doctrine_n into_o a_o short_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o method_n to_o arrive_v at_o satisfaction_n in_o religion_n which_o when_o i_o be_v at_o paris_n i_o translate_v into_o latin_a and_o show_v it_o to_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n my_o singular_a friend_n and_o patron_n desire_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o he_o read_v it_o and_o at_o my_o request_n make_v his_o exception_n which_o be_v clear_v by_o i_o he_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o do_v not_o print_v it_o i_o reply_v i_o will_v so_o his_o grandeur_n will_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o obtain_v it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o sorbon_n for_o their_o approbation_n of_o it_o the_o former_a of_o they_o monsieur_n pirot_n testify_v it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n &_o the_o late_a of_o they_o dr_n gage_n add_v that_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o that_o treatise_n exact_o settle_v and_o invincible_o defend_v but_o still_o obscure_a lominus_fw-la be_v worth_a twenty_o sorbons_n in_o dr._n st_n learned_a judgement_n though_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n approbation_n be_v antecedent_n to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o allow_v and_o own_v the_o book_n but_o as_o invite_v i_o to_o print_v it_o 20._o i_o allege_v in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o testimony_n of_o my_o superior_a here_o in_o england_n mr._n humphrey_n ellice_n a_o ancient_a dr._n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o late_a dean_n of_o our_o catholic_n chapter_n who_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o solid_a judgement_n give_v he_o a_o high_a esteem_n with_o all_o that_o know_v he_o this_o grave_a and_o venerable_a person_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o customary_a approbation_n of_o my_o book_n add_v that_o they_o do_v clear_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v inviolable_o eonserve_v in_o the_o roman-catholick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n even_o to_o this_o age_n in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v and_o by_o irrefragable_a force_n of_o reason_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o heretic_n meaning_n dr._n st._n and_o dr._n till_n against_o who_o i_o have_v write_v to_o be_v mere_a trick_n and_o vain_a fallacy_n but_o still_o lominus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v dr._n st_n only_o saint_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v next_o the_o testimony_n or_o rather_o judgement_n of_o that_o deserve_o esteem_v and_o learned_a man_n mr._n r._n h._n author_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n this_o excellent_a writer_n though_o he_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o school-opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o moral_a certainty_n yet_o like_o a_o true_o ingenuous_a and_o charitable_a man_n prefer_v the_o common_a good_a of_o christianity_n before_o his_o own_o private_a sentiment_n after_o have_v discourse_v according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o in_o allusion_n to_o my_o way_n of_o proceed_v subjoin_v these_o word_n but_o then_o if_o any_o after_o all_o this_o can_v make_v good_a any_o far_a
one_o to_o all_o heretic_n he_o be_v still_o deaf_a on_o that_o ear_n last_o since_o faith_n be_v truth_n instead_o of_o a_o rule_n contain_v all_o he_o shall_v have_v assign_v a_o rule_n ascertain_v it_o all_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o tenet_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v heretical_a but_o he_o thank_v you_o he_o will_v not_o burn_v his_o finger_n with_o handle_v such_o hot_a point_n he_o allege_v that_o the_o mosaical_a and_o mahometan_a law_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o alcoran_n 26._o but_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o point_n it_o be_v as_o wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n as_o what_o be_v most_o have_v there_o be_v such_o high_a and_o most_o important_a mystery_n contain_v in_o those_o law_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v down_o and_o profess_v open_o by_o those_o body_n from_o which_o multitude_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o recede_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o very_a law_n in_o that_o case_n there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v some_o other_o rule_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o mistake_v that_o letter_n and_o able_a to_o give_v they_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o sense_n be_v their_o respective_a faith_n will_v necessary_o have_v be_v resolve_v into_o such_o a_o rule_n in_o regard_n the_o letter_n alone_o can_v not_o give_v and_o ascertain_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o all_o dr_n st_n instance_n parallel_n and_o similitude_n which_o show_v pretty_o and_o look_v fine_a and_o glossy_a when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o true_a point_n do_v still_o miss_v of_o be_v suitable_a in_o those_o very_a particular_n which_o be_v only_o to_o the_o purpose_n 35._o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o long_o expect_a performance_n of_o show_v his_o faith_n absolute_o certain_a 27._o to_o which_o he_o promise_v a_o full_a answer_n former_o he_o begin_v with_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n with_o that_o of_o the_o general_n ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith._n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o since_o the_o general_a ground_n be_v hold_v by_o he_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o so_o can_v be_v false_a the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o trinity_n christ_n godhead_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o but_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o so_o may_v be_v false_a a_o fair_a or_o rather_o a_o very_a foul_a concession_n yet_o he_o not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o will_v prove_v it_o too_o from_o a_o jew_n be_v have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v it_o as_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a point_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v if_o that_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n and_o if_o it_o be_v how_o he_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o every_o point_n contain_v there_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v thus_o certain_a of_o that_o point_n though_o contain_v there_o i_o ever_o think_v that_o omnis_fw-la and_o aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la have_v be_v contradictory_n and_o have_v all_o the_o logician_n in_o the_o world_n on_o my_o side_n in_o think_v so_o and_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o invent_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o logic_n of_o his_o own_o fit_v purposely_o to_o maintain_v nonsense_n and_o can_v with_o his_o great_a authority_n make_v that_o logic_n good_a in_o despite_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o speak_v flat_a downright_a contradiction_n perhaps_o he_o may_v mean_v his_o jew_n or_o some_o other_o man_n who_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n may_v have_v absolute_a certainty_n that_o those_o book_n contain_v all_o his_o faith_n be_v write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o the_o testimony_n for_o these_o book_n though_o he_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o understand_v nor_o ever_o hear_v read_v any_o one_o word_n in_o they_o and_o have_v not_o this_o man_n a_o incomparable_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o know_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v a_o man_n absolute_o certain_a of_o he_o know_v not_o what_o yet_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v all_o the_o resolution_n of_o dr._n st_n faith._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o notknowing_a the_o content_n of_o a_o book_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o innocence_n in_o comparison_n of_o hold_v many_o wicked_a heresy_n by_o misunderstand_a it_o which_o though_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o do_v it_o he_o may_v for_o the_o drs._n principle_n give_v he_o no_o security_n from_o do_v it_o his_o very_a heresy_n though_o they_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o they_o that_o have_v pester_v the_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o selfsame_a ground_n as_o the_o drs_n faith_n be_v for_o all_o those_o heretic_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n whence_o they_o have_v all_o faith_n in_o the_o lump_n as_o he_o express_v it_o and_o so_o have_v good_a title_n to_o be_v part_n of_o dr_n st_n motley_n all_o comprehend_v church_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o let_v he_o show_v a_o sollâ—â—_n reason_n by_o his_o principle_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o no_o shadow_n of_o which_o i_o can_v ever_o discern_v in_o he_o yet_o 36._o he_o slide_v from_o this_o point_n which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o come_v near_o can_v he_o have_v avoid_v it_o 27._o to_o divers_a sort_n of_o particular_a point_n mere_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o show_n of_o say_v something_o for_o he_o know_v well_o and_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o above_o twenty_o time_n we_o only_o speak_v of_o such_o dogmatical_a tenet_n as_o have_v be_v controvert_v between_o the_o church_n and_o her_o deserter_n and_o not_o to_o name_n all_o we_o use_v to_o instance_n in_o two_o chief_a one_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o here_o our_o ramble_a disputant_n be_v take_v another_o vagary_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o the_o question_n lominus_fw-la have_v set_v he_o so_o agog_o that_o he_o have_v quite_o forget_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v about_o nay_o even_o that_o we_o be_v write_v controversy_n he_o be_v turn_v school-divine_a on_o a_o sudden_a though_o he_o be_v so_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v distinguish_v between_o controversy_n and_o it._n he_o will_v needs_o fall_v to_o treat_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o moreover_o that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o how_o manifold_o he_o can_v mistake_v in_o one_o single_a point_n of_o that_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o faithful_a already_o and_o have_v beside_o well_o cultivate_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n law._n whenas_o all_o this_o while_n he_o know_v we_o in_o our_o controversy_n be_v only_o treat_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v provable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v look_v after_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n teach_v at_o first_o tell_v he_o of_o this_o five_o hundred_o time_n and_o make_v it_o out_o never_o so_o clear_o he_o run_v counter_a still_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o write_v a_o book_n and_o without_o mistake_v wilful_o all_o along_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o any_o degree_n plausible_o after_o many_o fruitless_a attempt_n to_o hold_v he_o to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o controversy_n which_o be_v about_o the_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n it_o occur_v to_o i_o that_o nothing_o can_v fetter_v he_o to_o it_o more_o fast_o than_o to_o mind_v he_o how_o his_o friend_n dr._n tillotson_n who_o book_n he_o approve_v do_v himself_n state_n it_o it_o when_o wâ—_n inquire_v say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n 6._o the_o mean_v of_o that_o enquiry_n be_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v convey_v certain_o down_o to_o we_o who_o live_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o delivery_n i_o entreat_v he_o then_o for_o dr._n it_o be_v sake_n to_o remember_v that_o our_o controversy_n presuppose_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o treat_v of_o it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v derivable_a down_n to_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o certain_a mean_n to_o do_v this_o be_v in_o our_o controversy_n antecedent_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v
faith_n in_o the_o jewish_a law_n that_o a_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v yet_o that_o this_o very_a person_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v that_o messiah_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o and_o god_n providence_n we_o see_v take_v a_o far_o better_a way_n to_o make_v it_o out_o than_o private_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o think_v miracle_n no_o more_o effectual_a nor_o more_o certain_a than_o private_a interpretation_n be_v what_o insignificant_a nothing_o this_o man_n bring_v for_o his_o choice_a argument_n and_o what_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a cause_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o maintain_v that_o christian_a faith_n need_v not_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o this_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n interest_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o because_o his_o bad_a principle_n can_v afford_v he_o no_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o 41._o his_o pretence_n of_o my_o second_o false_a supposition_n viz._n that_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 37._o according_a to_o i_o must_v be_v a_o mechanical_a rule_n and_o not_o a_o rational_a be_v weak_a beyond_o expression_n every_o scholar_n know_v his_o friend_n dr._n t._n particular_o who_o take_v the_o same_o way_n and_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n rule_n of_o faith._n p._n 4._o that_o metaphor_n be_v translate_v from_o material_a to_o intellectual_a thing_n in_o regard_n we_o have_v no_o genuine_a conception_n of_o these_o late_a and_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o language_n of_o christianity_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o expression_n whence_o we_o can_v argue_v by_o analogy_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o word_n rule_n be_v one_o of_o those_o metaphorical_a word_n and_o hence_o we_o say_v that_o as_o a_o material_a rule_n be_v that_o by_o which_o if_o we_o draw_v our_o pen_n it_o direct_v we_o to_o make_v a_o right_a line_n so_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o truth_n will_v lead_v those_o right_n who_o follow_v it_o and_o regulate_v themselves_o by_o it_o do_v not_o this_o metaphor_n look_v a_o little_a more_o proper_a and_o the_o discourse_n upon_o it_o hang_v better_a together_o than_o his_o liken_v scripture_n to_o a_o purse_n yet_o he_o utter_o dislike_v it_o and_o tell_v the_o reader_n i_o false_o suppose_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o mechanical_a or_o carpenter_n rule_n with_o all_o its_o dimension_n fix_v 37._o and_o deny_v that_o himself_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o material_a or_o mechanical_a rule_n nor_o any_o man_n sure_a that_o be_v not_o stark_a mad._n 38._o again_o do_v we_o here_o meddle_v with_o its_o dimension_n or_o how_o much_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o rule_n the_o straightness_n of_o the_o draught_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o obliquity_n of_o error_n be_v the_o only_a point_n we_o aim_v at_o next_o he_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o intellectual_a rule_n 38._o because_o there_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o apply_v it_o and_o therefore_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o impartiality_n be_v require_v else_o man_n may_v miss_v how_o miss_v though_o they_o follow_v it_o then_o itself_o be_v not_o straight_o and_o so_o no_o rule_n for_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o power_n to_o regulate_v or_o direct_v we_o right_o or_o keep_v the_o understanding_n that_o follow_v it_o from_o miss_v and_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v all_o the_o application_n it_o can_v need_v to_o do_v its_o effect_n whence_o all_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o impartiality_n he_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o see_v they_o do_v indeed_o follow_v it_o for_o none_o of_o these_o can_v help_v or_o hinder_v the_o rule_n in_o its_o power_n of_o direct_v since_o it_o have_v this_o of_o it_o self_n independent_o of_o the_o person_n but_o his_o rule_n though_o all_o these_o as_o far_o as_o we_o mortal_n can_v discern_v be_v use_v by_o the_o socinian_o in_o the_o follow_v it_o still_o suffer_v those_o careful_a and_o diligent_a and_o impartial_a follower_n of_o it_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith._n but_o it_o be_v mighty_a pretty_a to_o observe_v that_o when_o he_o be_v pinch_v with_o plain_a sense_n he_o ever_o and_o anon_o run_v to_o the_o old_a philosopher_n 37._o who_o he_o say_v will_v have_v laugh_v at_o i_o for_o apply_v a_o material_a rule_n to_o intellectual_a thing_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o well_o awake_a i_o draw_v a_o metaphor_n indeed_o from_o a_o material_a rule_n to_o a_o intellectual_a one_o and_o then_o apply_v that_o intellectual_a rule_n to_o intellectual_a thing_n but_o i_o know_v none_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o apply_v a_o material_a rule_n to_o intellectual_a thing_n unless_o he_o think_v i_o be_o measure_v faith_n by_o a_o tailor_n yard_n or_o find_v out_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o rule_v pen._n 38._o 42._o but_o why_o presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o this_o insinuation_n say_v he_o have_v as_o much_o folly_n as_o malice_n in_o it_o and_o make_v as_o though_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v socinian_n in_o those_o point_n viz._n the_o trinity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ._n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o they_o i_o do_v assure_v he_o and_o they_o faithful_o i_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o justice_n to_o they_o and_o put_v in_o presbyterian_o instead_o of_o protestant_n because_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v those_o private-spirited_n principle_n be_v none_o of_o they_o and_o that_o divers_a of_o their_o eminent_a writer_n have_v own_a the_o universal_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o i_o have_v some_o ground_n to_o think_v they_o may_v in_o time_n have_v profess_v it_o public_o have_v not_o dr._n st_n irenicum-doctrine_n 6._o fill_v that_o church_n with_o man_n of_o no_o steady_a principle_n and_o make_v luke_o warm_a person_n flock_v into_o it_o corrupt_v its_o body_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o few_o church-of-england_n men._n but_o why_o so_o choleric_a why_o such_o wince_a and_o kick_v i_o do_v assure_v he_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o have_v in_o the_o least_o touch_v he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o over-apprehensive_a and_o angry_a withal_o i_o fear_v he_o have_v do_v himself_o more_o wrong_a in_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o than_o i_o ever_o intend_v he_o again_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o tell_v by_o a_o hearty_a member_n of_o it_o and_o one_o who_o own_v his_o name_n too_o how_o true_a it_o be_v let_v the_o dr_n conscience_n look_v to_o it_o that_o 13._o he_o be_v content_v to_o sit_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o bear_a branch_n of_o that_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o fill_v his_o pocket_n but_o when_o the_o gather_a time_n be_v over_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o as_o that_o which_o cumber_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v either_o clear_v himself_o by_o a_o candid_a and_o full_a retractation_n of_o his_o ill_a principle_n or_o he_o will_v have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o word_n we_o but_o we_o be_v come_v forward_o to_o his_o far_a defence_n of_o his_o rule_n 39_o or_o rather_o to_o his_o overthrow_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o ask_v how_o can_v reason_n be_v certain_a in_o any_o thing_n if_o man_n follow_v their_o reason_n can_v mistake_v very_o easy_o because_o reason_n be_v a_o faculty_n or_o a_o power_n apt_a to_o be_v actuate_v by_o true_a or_o false_a principle_n and_o according_o it_o be_v determinable_a to_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n but_o if_o reason_n follow_v any_o maxim_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o err_v in_o that_o thing_n than_o that_o pretend_a principle_n be_v no_o true_a principle_n yet_o say_v he_o ibid._n man_n following_z the_o rule_n of_o arithmetic_n may_v mistake_v in_o cast_v up_o a_o summ._n and_o can_v he_o serious_o think_v that_o a_o man_n who_o cast_v it_o up_o false_a do_v not_o decline_v while_o he_o thus_o mistake_v from_o arithmetical_a rule_n may_v he_o not_o with_o as_o good_a sense_n say_v that_o two_o and_o three_o do_v not_o make_v five_o for_o all_o rule_n of_o computation_n hang_v together_o by_o the_o same_o necessity_n in_o a_o word_n his_o instance_n falter_v in_o the_o three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o two_o who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o way_n differ_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o in_o cast_v up_o the_o sum._n which_o be_v false_a and_o by_o alter_v the_o term_n
that_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v false_a for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v these_o and_o such_o like_a discourse_n i_o hope_v will_v at_o first_o startle_v he_o and_o at_o length_n cure_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o too_o deep_o taint_v with_o enthusiasm_n or_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o moral_a qualification_n and_o divine_a assistance_n for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v get_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o humane_a discourse_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v help_v by_o any_o thing_n under_o a_o miracle_n perhaps_o not_o by_o that_o neither_o 51._o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v people_n the_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o teach_v church_n 58._o but_o his_o discourse_n sound_v hollow_o when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v he_o do_v so_o some_o sleight_n thing_n he_o say_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o teach_v church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a and_o immediate_a instructress_n and_o governess_n by_o which_o discourse_n it_o shall_v seem_v he_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o england_n none_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o pure_a the_o main_a point_n be_v whether_o if_o after_o have_v consult_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consider_v what_o ground_n she_o bring_v for_o her_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n the_o enquirer_n still_o like_v his_o own_o interpretation_n better_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o submit_v his_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o or_o any_o church_n and_o how_o the_o church_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o case_n his_o private_a interpretation_n lead_v he_o into_o a_o flat_a heresy_n these_o be_v the_o true_a point_n and_o test_n of_o dr._n st_n principle_n and_o yet_o undiscovered_a consequence_n but_o these_o be_v slubber_v over_o or_o rather_o indeed_o never_o touch_v yet_o he_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o be_v obscure_a when_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o write_v clear_o but_o it_o be_v clear_o from_o the_o point_n nor_o have_v any_o pack_v the_o card_n 60._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v too_o that_o it_o be_v awkward_a reason_n to_o say_v nothing_o but_o infallibility_n will_v content_v he_o now_o pray_v which_o be_v more_o awkward_a if_o the_o judge_n acknowledge_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o which_o case_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v hold_v upon_o their_o testimony_n than_o he_o allow_v they_o very_o much_o authority_n but_o not_o upon_o other_o term_n but_o he_o be_v high_a in_o choler_n against_o i_o for_o say_v he_o have_v a_o aversion_n against_o the_o church_n intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o impute_v it_o either_o to_o great_a ignorance_n or_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o expose_v he_o to_o church_n governor_n but_o his_o comfort_n be_v he_o pity_v my_o ignorance_n and_o despise_v my_o malice_n this_o be_v stately_a and_o great_a i_o do_v assure_v he_o my_o only_a design_n be_v to_o oppose_v such_o principle_n as_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o fanatic_a frenzy_n of_o every_o private_a interpreter_n and_o till_o he_o satisfy_v the_o world_n better_o that_o his_o principle_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o enormity_n i_o shall_v still_o oppose_v he_o let_v he_o huff_v never_o so_o high_a the_o point_n be_v how_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o why_o he_o say_v he_o dispute_v not_o against_o church-authority_n in_o due_a propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n certain_o church-authority_n be_v mighty_o oblige_v to_o he_o a_o genuine_a and_o learned_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a doctrine_n of_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o 23._o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o infer_v a_o authority_n to_o command_v their_o reception_n that_o they_o rather_o imply_v a_o power_n in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v at_o discretion_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o issue_n give_v the_o authority_n to_o the_o people_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o my_o discourse_n here_o against_o the_o dr_n and_o his_o belove_a sober_a enquirer_n why_o be_v he_o then_o so_o high_a against_o i_o for_o expose_v he_o when_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v already_o expose_v he_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v this_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n when_o person_n who_o be_v otherwise_o of_o different_a judgement_n and_o communion_n do_v centre_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o destructive_a of_o church-government_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o pleasant_a that_o he_o will_v not_o promise_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v against_o church-authority_n even_o in_o this_o due_a propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o proviso_n 25._o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o saucy_a or_o so_o wicked_a as_o not_o to_o let_v my_o sober_a enquirer_n alone_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o they_o list_v or_o hold_v what_o seem_v to_o their_o wise_a worship_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o with_o he_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o will_v be_v censure_v or_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o heretic_n if_o they_o hap_v to_o err_v in_o christ_n godhead_n for_o example_n or_o any_o other_o such_o point_n than_o church-authority_n have_v at_o you_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o if_o you_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v and_o will_v dispute_v against_o you_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o know_v too_o what_o the_o pretty_a cautious_a word_n due_n propose_v mean_n there_o seem_v to_o lurk_v some_o hide_a mystery_n in_o that_o little_a monasyllable_n due_a which_o may_v come_v to_o help_v the_o sober_a enquirer_n with_o a_o evasion_n from_o submit_v to_o church-authority_n or_o obey_v it_o in_o case_n it_o misbehave_v itself_o undue_o or_o grow_v so_o malapert_a as_o to_o restrain_v they_o in_o their_o licentious_a prerogative_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o their_o gift_a fancy_n inspire_v they_o it_o look_v odd_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o ambidextrous_a meaning_n in_o it_o but_o we_o will_v hope_v the_o best_a till_o he_o come_v to_o unfold_v it_o now_o because_o honourable_a company_n be_v creditable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v high_o obnoxious_a he_o name_v st._n chrysostom_n st._n austin_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n 61._o and_o bellarmin_n as_o of_o his_o opnion_n but_o with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n as_o he_o pretend_v all_o divine_n of_o both_o church_n and_o even_o myself_o to_o hold_v all_o necessary_a point_n may_v be_v find_v by_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n without_o the_o church_n help_v as_o may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o hereafter_o 57_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o hear_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n or_o even_o spiritual_a good_n for_o other_o but_o that_o our_o request_n be_v always_o grant_v when_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a good_n for_o ourselves_o but_o then_o it_o be_v ever_o understand_v with_o this_o restriction_n that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o suit_n to_o have_v knowledge_n or_o virtue_n by_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a method_n lay_v already_o by_o god_n providence_n to_o attain_v those_o good_a gift_n our_o question_n then_o be_v of_o understand_v those_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o main_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v better_o attain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o unerring_a certainty_n by_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n without_o the_o church_n help_v or_o by_o the_o church_n mean_n and_o dr_n st_n principle_n assert_v the_o former_a method_n my_o the_o late_a i_o do_v affirm_v that_o none_o of_o those_o author_n hold_v with_o he_o but_o will_v condemn_v his_o tenet_n for_o heresy_n he_o quote_v none_o of_o the_o place_n except_o bellarmin_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o person_n look_v for_o faith_n in_o scripture_n letter_n as_o to_o those_o point_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a pray_v for_o wisdom_n to_o live_v well_o 61._o and_o he_o as_o the_o dr_n relate_v it_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o dr_n way_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o prayer_n which_o be_v our_o main_a point_n however_o our_o dr_n pretend_v himself_o wonderful_o skilful_a in_o our_o author_n because_o he_o can_v make_v a_o show_n of_o quote_v they_o though_o it_o be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v keep_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o bring_v his_o citation_n home_o to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n his_o main_a art_n through_o this_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o from_o the_o reader_n
then_o call_v it_o a_o easy_a answer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n at_o all_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a one_o for_o any_o man_n may_v with_o ease_n answer_v a_o thousand_o objection_n in_o a_o trice_n at_o that_o rate_n nothing_o be_v easy_a than_o to_o omit_v all_o that_o be_v object_v but_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o whoever_o read_v my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 37.38.39.40_o where_o four_o several_a prevarication_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o in_o give_v one_o single_a answer_n to_o mr._n g_n question_n will_v judge_v it_o so_o far_o from_o easy_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v even_o with_o any_o degree_n of_o plausibility_n but_o with_o this_o sleightness_n he_o slip_v over_o most_o of_o my_o objection_n in_o my_o letter_n and_o supply_v the_o defect_n with_o confident_a talk_n or_o a_o scornful_a jest._n but_o because_o his_o main_a shuffle_n be_v his_o alter_v those_o word_n of_o the_o question_n all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v his_o constant_a evasion_n we_o will_v examine_v it_o more_o particular_o in_o order_n to_o the_o sole_a end_n of_o the_o conference_n to_o which_o all_o the_o particular_a question_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v viz._n his_o show_a ground_n of_o asbolute_a certainty_n for_o his_o faith._n 1._o i_o ask_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o his_o jest_n do_v he_o think_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v any_o unnecessary_a point_n if_o not_o why_o do_v he_o use_v such_o cautious_a diminish_v expression_n and_o instead_o of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n put_v all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o christian_n be_v wrought_v up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n the_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o it_o by_o motive_n and_o some_o may_v need_v more_o than_o other_o nay_o the_o variety_n of_o people_n temper_n and_o circumstance_n be_v so_o infinite_a that_o scarce_o two_o person_n will_v precise_o need_v the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o then_o how_o he_o know_v or_o how_o he_o can_v make_v out_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v his_o own_o quota_fw-la of_o motive_n adjust_v and_o serve_v for_o his_o particular_a exigency_n 3._o be_v he_o sure_a they_o can_v err_v as_o to_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n if_o provide_v they_o do_v their_o best_a they_o can_v than_o every_o man_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a which_o the_o doctor_n have_v deny_v hitherto_o to_o all_o mankind_n but_o to_o himself_o if_o they_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o doubtless_o many_o will_v err_v and_o how_o can_v error_n save_o they_o 4._o though_o all_o can_v err_v in_o all_o moral_a point_n yet_o can_v he_o show_v we_o any_o thing_n secure_v they_o from_o err_v in_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n and_o renounce_v by_o her_o heretical_a dissenter_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n if_o he_o can_v and_o he_o decline_v show_v we_o they_o can_v nay_o he_o by_o his_o doctrine_n confess_v they_o may_v than_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o hold_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o which_o case_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v scarce_o find_v they_o competent_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n again_o how_o know_v he_o but_o the_o mixture_n of_o many_o of_o those_o gross_a error_n may_v not_o as_o much_o deprave_v their_o soul_n as_o their_o understanding_n plain_a place_n will_v edify_v they_o especial_o if_o the_o church_n interpose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o heretic_n for_o his_o ground_n forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o high_a point_n but_o leave_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o their_o scan_n and_o his_o approve_a friend_n dr._n t._n say_v they_o be_v 86.7_o plain_a and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o profound_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n 5._o he_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o must_v church-disciplin_n be_v exercise_v upon_o such_o a_o miscellany_n of_o heterogeneous_a member_n of_o which_o many_o obstinate_o deny_v what_o other_o pertinacious_o affirm_v 6._o be_v the_o hold_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n die_v to_o save_v and_o redeem_v mankind_n a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o hold_v it_o be_v only_o a_o man_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v that_o high_a obligation_n to_o love_v he_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o at_o least_o for_o i_o be_o not_o to_o expect_v but_o his_o airy_a wordish_a divinity_n make_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n as_o on_o a_o kind_n of_o dry_a speculation_n though_o be_v it_o seasonable_a to_o dilate_v on_o that_o article_n i_o can_v show_v he_o that_o beside_o its_o exceed_a usefulness_n to_o the_o sublime_a contemplative_n the_o most_o sacred_a and_o most_o influential_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_a language_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o its_o verity_n last_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v yet_o unbeliever_n and_o look_v after_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n shall_v by_o read_v scripture_n come_v to_o all-saving_a faith_n have_v he_o it_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o will_v he_o recur_v to_o divine_a assistance_n to_o keep_v particular_a person_n from_o error_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o church_n if_o so_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o at_o least_o i_o wish_v he_o will_v speak_v out_o fair_o and_o candid_o to_o these_o point_n and_o make_v something_o cohere_v for_o i_o profess_v with_o all_o sincerity_n i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n make_v any_o idea_n or_o sense_n of_o this_o motly_n church_n which_o his_o principle_n will_v patch_v up_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o hang_v more_o loose_o together_o than_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o another_o with_o point_n nay_o they_o agree_v worse_o than_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o all_o the_o several_a contrariety_n in_o in_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v distance_v by_o direct_a contradiction_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o whence_o they_o be_v utter_o incapable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o coalition_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a mean_n leave_v to_o refract_v the_o irreconcileably-opposit_a quality_n of_o his_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a faithful_a or_o reduce_v so_o many_o independent_a private-spirited_n member_n into_o one_o compound_v he_o be_v to_o show_v we_o then_o how_o the_o part_n of_o this_o rope_n of_o sand_n as_o it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v must_v hang_v together_o i_o much_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v invisible_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o the_o term_n cohere_v in_o the_o invisible_a proof_n he_o allege_v to_o show_v we_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n have_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n 59_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v with_o this_o purse_n of_o he_o â—5_n he_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o the_o pretty_a similitude_n that_o he_o put_v it_o here_o over_o again_o at_o large_a and_o spend_v incomparable_o more_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o defend_v it_o than_o he_o do_v in_o make_v out_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n though_o he_o both_o stand_v engage_v to_o do_v it_o and_o any_o good_a christian_a too_o will_v think_v it_o be_v far_o more_o worth_a his_o while_n have_v he_o do_v this_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v be_v more_o fair_o compound_v and_o his_o purse_n have_v remain_v unransack_v however_o he_o think_v it_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o conceit_n he_o have_v of_o scripture_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o suit_n not_o at_o all_o with_o our_o purpose_n his_o show_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith._n hence_o i_o 48._o tell_v he_o that_o scripture_n contain_v faith_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o the_o only_a business_n be_v how_o to_o get_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o faith_n out_o thence_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o how_o to_o secure_v those_o that_o aim_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o it_o that_o instead_o of_o extract_v the_o pure_a gold_n of_o truth_n by_o understanding_n right_o those_o high_a and_o most_o inestimable_a article_n the_o ransacker_n of_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v out_o thence_o the_o impure_a dross_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n last_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v put_v two_o purse_n one_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o preach_a the_o other_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o which_o they_o put_v it_o by_o write_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o former_a only_o in_o regard_n truth_n be_v no_o where_o formal_o but_o in_o the_o